Eben-ezer, or, A small monument of great mercy appearing in the miraculous deliverance of William Okeley, Williams Adams [brace] John Anthony, John Jephs, John ----, carpenter, from the miserable slavery of Algiers, with the wonderful means of their escape in a boat of canvas ... / by me William Okeley.
         Okeley, William.
      
       
         
           1684
        
      
       Approx. 205 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 72 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2009-03 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A53252
         Wing O193
         ESTC R41361
         31355182
         ocm 31355182
         110337
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A53252)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 110337)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 1750:28)
      
       
         
           
             Eben-ezer, or, A small monument of great mercy appearing in the miraculous deliverance of William Okeley, Williams Adams [brace] John Anthony, John Jephs, John ----, carpenter, from the miserable slavery of Algiers, with the wonderful means of their escape in a boat of canvas ... / by me William Okeley.
             Okeley, William.
             Deane, James.
          
           
             The second edition,
          
           [32], 100 p., [1] leaf of plates : ill.
           
             Printed for Nath. Ponder ...,
             London :
             1684.
          
           
             Contains frontispiece illustrating scenes of Algerian captivity.
             Imperfect: stained and cropped, and with print show-through.
             "A further narrative of James Deane and others" -- p. 86-100.
             Reproduction of original in the British Library.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Slavery -- Algeria.
           Algeria -- Description and travel -- Early works to 1800.
        
      
    
     
        2006-09 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2006-09 Aptara
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2008-06 Taryn Hakala
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2008-06 Taryn Hakala
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2008-09 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
         
           EBEN-EZER
           :
           OR
           ,
           A
           SMALL
           MONUMENT
           OF
           GREAT
           MERCY
           ,
           APPEARING
           IN
           THE
           Miraculous
           Deliverance
           OF
           
             
               William
               Okeley
               ,
            
             
               Williams
               Adams
               ,
            
             
               John
               Anthony
               ,
            
             
               John
               Jephs
               ,
            
             
               John
               —
               Carpenter
               ,
            
          
           From
           the
           Miserable
           Slavery
           of
           ALGIERS
           ,
           with
           the
           wonderful
           Means
           of
           their
           Escape
           
             in
             a
             Boat
             of
             Canvas
          
           ;
           the
           great
           Distress
           ,
           and
           utmost
           Extremities
           which
           they
           endured
           at
           Sea
           for
           Six
           Days
           and
           Nights
           ;
           their
           safe
           Arrival
           at
           Mayork
           ;
           With
           several
           Matters
           of
           Remarque
           during
           their
           long
           Captivity
           ,
           and
           the
           following
           Providences
           of
           God
           which
           brought
           them
           safe
           to
           ENGLAND
           .
        
         
           By
           me
           
             William
             Okeley
          
           .
        
         
           The
           Second
           Edition
           ,
           with
           a
           Further
           Narrative
           of
           
             James
             Deane
          
           and
           others
           .
        
         
           London
           ,
           Printed
           for
           
             Nath.
             Ponder
          
           ,
           at
           the
           Peacock
           in
           the
           Poultrey
           ,
           over-against
           
             Stocks-Market
             1684.
          
           
        
      
       
         
         
           
             depiction of two ships
             
               Turks
               taking
               the
               English
            
          
           
             depiction of slave market
             
               Selling
               slaves
               in
               Algers
            
          
           
             depiction of execution
             
               Execution
               with
               A
               batvone
            
          
           
             depiction of burning
             
               Turks
               burning
               of
               A
               Frier
               er
            
          
           
             depiction of torture
             
               Divers
               Cruelties
            
          
           
             depiction of escape
             
               Making
               the
               boat
               &
               their
               ,
               Escape
               to
               Mayork
            
          
        
         
         
      
       
         
         
         
           Upon
           this
           Book
           ,
           and
           its
           Author
           .
        
         
           
             THis
             Author
             never
             was
             in
             Print
             before
             ,
          
           
             And
             (
             let
             this
             please
             or
             not
             )
             will
             never
             more
             .
          
           
             If
             all
             the
             Press-Oppressors
             of
             this
             Age
          
           
             Would
             so
             Resolve
             ,
             't
             would
             Happiness
             presage
             :
          
           
             He
             should
             as
             soon
             another
             Voyage
             take
             ,
          
           
             As
             be
             Oblig'd
             another
             Book
             to
             make
             .
          
           
             His
             
               Canvas
               Boat
            
             Escaped
             Seas
             and
             Wind
             ,
          
           
             He
             fears
             this
             Paper-Vessel
             will
             not
             find
          
           
             Such
             gentle
             Gales
             ,
             when
             every
             Reader
             hath
          
           
             Pow'r
             with
             a
             puff
             to
             sink
             the
             Writers
             Faith.
          
           
             For
             who
             so
             Prints
             a
             Book
             ,
             goes
             off
             from
             Shore
             ,
          
           
             To
             hazard
             that
             which
             was
             his
             own
             before
             :
          
           
             As
             one
             poor
             Pinnace
             Over-match'd
             ,
             that
             fights
          
           
             With
             an
             Armado
             ,
             so
             doth
             he
             who
             Writes
             :
          
           
             If
             Books
             (
             like
             goodly
             Merchant-Ships
             )
             set
             forth
             ,
          
           
             Laden
             with
             Riches
             of
             the
             greatest
             worth
             ;
          
           
             With
             Councels
             ,
             Fathers
             ,
             Text-men
             ,
             School-Men
             Mann'd
             ,
          
           
             With
             Sacred
             Canon
             Mounted
             at
             each
             Hand
             ;
          
           
             Are
             hard
             beset
             ,
             and
             forc'd
             to
             make
             Defence
          
           
             Against
             Arm'd
             Atheism
             ,
             Pride
             and
             Impudence
             .
          
           
             How
             can
             this
             little
             Cock-Boat
             hope
             and
             Escape
             ,
          
           
             When
             Scripture
             Suffers
             Piracy
             and
             Rape
             ?
          
           
             
             Noe's
             Ark
             (
             wherein
             the
             World
             Epitomiz'd
             ,
          
           
             And
             Mankind
             in
             Octavo
             was
             Compriz'd
             .
             )
          
           
             Though
             in
             the
             Deluge
             't
             was
             preserved
             sound
             ,
          
           
             By
             Infidelity
             it self
             lyes
             drown'd
             .
          
           
             That
             Moses
             with
             a
             Rod
             the
             Sea
             should
             Cane
             ,
          
           
             And
             Beat
             the
             Coward
             streams
             into
             a
             Plain
             ;
          
           
           
             With
             the
             same
             Cane
             should
             broach
             a
             Flint
             ,
             and
             bring
          
           
             Out
             of
             its
             Fiery
             Womb
             a
             flowing
             Spring
             :
          
           
             That
             a
             dry
             stick
             assign'd
             for
             
             Levie's
             share
             ,
          
           
             Should
             Bud
             ,
             and
             Blossom
             ,
             and
             Ripe
             Almonds
             bear
             ;
          
           
             That
             Sampson
             with
             the
             Jaw-Bone
             of
             an
             Ass
          
           
             (
             And
             Atheists
             think
             Him
             one
             that
             lets
             it
             pass
          
           
             Without
             a
             Scomme
             )
             should
             slay
             a
             Thousand
             Men
             ,
          
           
             And
             being
             weary
             with
             the
             Slaughter
             ;
             then
          
           
             The
             kind
             Jaw-Bone
             ,
             that
             was
             his
             Faulchion
             first
             ,
          
           
             Should
             turn
             a
             Flaggon
             ,
             and
             allay
             his
             Thirst
             .
          
           
             These
             Miracles
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             Sacred
             store
             .
          
           
             Which
             Faith
             should
             grasp
             ,
             and
             Piety
             adore
             ,
          
           
             Met
             with
             Arrests
             ,
             Arraignments
             ,
             and
             a
             Doom
          
           
             More
             harsh
             than
             Tales
             of
             Heathen
             Greece
             or
             Rome
             .
          
        
         
           
             Yet
             O
             the
             Folly
             of
             Confounded
             Man
             !
          
           
             Who
             cannot
             Truth
             believe
             ,
             but
             Fathers
             can
             .
          
           
             When
             Truth
             that
             cannot
             Lye
             ,
             shall
             be
             bely'd
             ,
          
           
             Its
             Pow'r
             defy`d
             ,
             and
             Weakness
             Deify'd
             :
          
           
             When
             our
             Diseased
             Appetite
             shall
             Lust
          
           
             For
             Egyts
             Leek
             ,
             or
             Gibeons
             Mouldy
             Crust
             ;
          
           
             Ephraim
             will
             feed
             on
             Ashes
             ,
             and
             disdain
          
           
             The
             Manna
             Comfits
             ,
             and
             the
             Candy'd
             Rain
             .
          
           
             An
             Heaven-born
             Truth
             (
             like
             poor
             Mens
             Infants
             )
             may
          
           
             For
             lack
             of
             God-Fathers
             ,
             unchrist'ned
             stay
             ,
          
           
             And
             find
             no
             Priest
             ;
             when
             every
             stander
             by
          
           
             Will
             be
             a
             Gossip
             to
             a
             Great
             Mans
             Lye.
          
           
             O
             Miracle
             of
             Love
             !
             God-Man
             was
             fain
          
           
             Each
             Miracle
             he
             wrought
             ,
             to
             make
             it
             twain
             ,
          
           
             The
             Fact
             ,
             and
             Faith
             too
             ,
             else
             the
             Fact
             in
             vain
             .
          
        
         
           
             There
             is
             a
             Generation
             alive
             ,
          
           
             That
             Live
             on
             Lying
             Miracles
             and
             thrive
             ,
          
           
             There
             is
             a
             Guild
             of
             Priests
             will
             undertake
          
           
             To
             make
             that
             God
             who
             doth
             all
             Wonders
             make
             :
          
           
             Can
             make
             Him
             ,
             Bake
             Him
             ,
             Break
             Him
             ,
             Eat
             him
             too
             ,
          
           
             And
             with
             a
             Thought
             can
             All
             again
             undo
             .
          
           
             Had
             but
             some
             Monk
             this
             History
             to
             Dress
             ,
          
           
             He
             would
             have
             made
             the
             Iron-Teeth
             of
             th'
             Press
          
           
           
             Turn
             Edge
             ,
             and
             grin
             ,
             to
             chew
             the
             stuff
             and
             stile
             ;
          
           
             Compar'd
             with
             which
             ,
             all
             's
             Pap
             in
             Mandevile
             .
          
           
             Had
             these
             Five
             Comrades
             been
             good
             Sons
             of
             Rome
             ,
          
           
             Nothing
             but
             Miracles
             had
             brought
             them
             home
             .
          
           
             Okely
             hae
             been
             inspired
             ;
             Jephs
             had
             Seen
          
           
             An
             Apron
             dropt
             down
             from
             Heavens
             Virgin-Queen
          
           
             To
             make
             a
             Sail
             ;
             Carpenter
             should
             have
             pray'd
          
           
             Saint
             Joseph
             to
             assist
             him
             at
             his
             Trade
             ;
          
           
             And
             the
             next
             Morn
             did
             in
             the
             Cellar
             find
          
           
             The
             Keel
             ,
             Ribbs
             ,
             Pins
             ;
             all
             Model'd
             to
             his
             Mind
             .
          
           
             An
             Holy
             Sea-Calf
             in
             St.
             Peters
             Coat
             ,
          
           
             Had
             then
             appear'd
             ,
             and
             danc'd
             before
             the
             Boat
             :
          
           
             Saint
             Christopher
             with
             a
             Sweet
             Babe
             on
             's
             Back
             ,
          
           
             Had
             stalkt
             along
             to
             save
             from
             Rock
             and
             Wrack
             :
          
           
             Saint
             Nicholas
             (
             or
             in
             his
             Shape
             ,
             
               Old
               Nick
            
             )
          
           
             Had
             with
             a
             straw
             steer'd
             the
             Boat
             Catholick
             .
          
           
             The
             Tortoise
             taken
             napping
             in
             the
             Flood
             ,
          
           
             Had
             first
             said
             Grace
             ,
             and
             then
             become
             their
             Food
             :
          
           
             Yea
             ,
             and
             his
             Sacred
             Shell
             had
             been
             preferr'd
          
           
             To
             make
             fine
             Combs
             for
             Wilgefortu
             Beard
             .
          
           
             And
             who
             can
             tell
             (
             for
             now
             't
             is
             Thirty
             Years
          
           
             Since
             this
             strange
             Expedition
             from
             Algiers
             )
          
           
             What
             Use
             the
             Fryars
             of
             Mayork
             have
             made
          
           
             Of
             the
             poor
             Skiff
             to
             raise
             their
             Legend
             Trade
             ?
          
        
         
           
             But
             ,
             be
             it
             as
             it
             will
             ;
             Buy
             ,
             or
             not
             Buy
             ;
          
           
             This
             Book
             is
             Protestant
             ,
             and
             hates
             a
             Lye.
          
           
             The
             Reader
             shall
             find
             in
             this
             Breviary
          
           
             All
             
               Pater
               Nosters
            
             ,
             not
             one
             
               Ave
               Mary
            
             .
          
           
             If
             Gentleman
             and
             Christian
             may
             avail
             ,
          
           
             If
             Honour
             and
             Religion
             can
             be
             bail
          
           
             For
             this
             poor
             Pilgrims
             Truth
             and
             Faithfulness
             ,
          
           
             It
             may
             with
             Leave
             and
             safety
             past
             the
             Press
             .
          
           
             Let
             him
             who
             scorns
             to
             Read
             ,
             or
             Reads
             to
             Scorn
             ,
          
           
             And
             thinks
             this
             Story
             might
             have
             been
             forborn
             ;
          
           
             First
             ,
             buy
             the
             Book
             ,
             theu
             give
             Security
          
           
             To
             do
             the
             like
             ;
             The
             Book-Seller
             and
             I
          
           
             Will
             give
             him
             Bond
             ,
             when
             he
             Returns
             to
             Land
             ,
          
           
             To
             pay
             a
             Thousand
             pounds
             into
             his
             Hand
             .
          
           
           
             Mean
             while
             this
             Narative
             (
             all
             plain
             and
             True
             )
          
           
             Is
             worth
             its
             Shilling
             to
             a
             Turk
             or
             Jew
             ;
          
           
             But
             to
             a
             Christian
             (
             were
             the
             Story
             gone
             )
          
           
             The
             Preface
             is
             a
             Penny-worth
             alone
             .
          
           
             The
             whole
             hath
             no
             Errata's
             or
             Mistakes
             ,
          
           
             Save
             what
             the
             Printer
             aud
             the
             Poet
             makes
             .
          
        
      
       
         
           To
           his
           Ingenions
           Friend
           ,
           Mr.
           William
           Okely
           ,
           upon
           his
           Miraculous
           Deliverance
           in
           his
           Canvas
           Boat.
           
        
         
           THY
           Boat
           ,
           thy
           Coffin
           call
           ;
           and
           Greet
        
         
           The
           Canvas
           as
           thy
           Winding-Sheet
           :
        
         
           From
           
             Coffin
             ,
             Shrowd
          
           Delivered
           ,
        
         
           Call
           't
           Resurrectiod
           from
           the
           Dead
           !
        
         
           And
           since
           thy
           
             Life
             's
             the
             Great
          
           ,
           thy
           Lines
           present
           ,
        
         
           
             As
             God's
          
           Great
           Mercies
           Lesser
           Monument
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           A
           PREFACE
           To
           the
           following
           NARRATIVE
           .
        
         
           
             Courteous
             Reader
             ,
          
        
         
           I
           DO
           readily
           agree
           with
           thee
           ,
           that
           there
           is
           no
           sort
           of
           Writings
           more
           lyable
           to
           abuse
           than
           this
           of
           the
           Narrative
           :
           Lying
           much
           at
           the
           Mercy
           of
           the
           Composer
           to
           be
           Corrupted
           ;
           and
           as
           much
           in
           danger
           to
           be
           mis-improved
           by
           the
           Reader
           :
           The
           Reader
           therefore
           I
           am
           sure
           will
           demand
           good
           Security
           that
           he
           is
           not
           imposed
           upon
           in
           the
           ensuing
           Relation
           ,
           and
           the
           Writer
           craves
           leave
           too
           ,
           to
           maintain
           
             a
             modest
             Jealousie
          
           ,
           lest
           the
           Reader
           should
           miss
           the
           benefit
           that
           is
           designed
           to
           him
           in
           it
           :
           The
           Author
           will
           engage
           ,
           and
           pawn
           his
           Credit
           
             not
             to
             wrong
             the
             Narrative
          
           ,
           and
           he
           would
           take
           some
           care
           also
           that
           the
           Reader
           may
           
             not
             wrong
             himself
          
           .
        
         
           It
           is
           very
           true
           ,
           that
           
             every
             Narrator
          
           is
           under
           a
           strong
           Temptation
           to
           Season
           his
           Discourse
           to
           the
           Gusto
           of
           the
           Time
           ,
           not
           imposing
           
           a
           severe
           Law
           upon
           himself
           ,
           to
           Report
           what
           is
           true
           ,
           but
           accomodating
           his
           Story
           to
           the
           Liquorish
           Appetite
           of
           others
           :
           I
           have
           observed
           that
           
             some
             Men
          
           are
           ashamed
           to
           
             Recount
             mean
             and
             humble
             Matters
          
           ;
           if
           they
           bring
           us
           any
           thing
           below
           
             Prodigy
             and
             Miracle
          
           ;
           if
           they
           stuff
           not
           their
           Farces
           with
           
             Gorgons
             ,
             Harpies
             ,
             Centaures
             ,
             and
             Enchanted
             Islands
             ,
          
           they
           neither
           please
           themselves
           ,
           nor
           hope
           to
           take
           their
           Readers
           by
           the
           Heart-strings
           .
           Hence
           it
           is
           ,
           that
           we
           have
           so
           many
           lean
           ,
           barren
           Stories
           ,
           larded
           with
           the
           Additaments
           of
           Fruitful
           Invention
           ,
           as
           if
           they
           had
           been
           Penn'd
           by
           the
           Pattern
           of
           
             Xenophon's
             Cyrus
             .
             Non
             ad
             Historiae
             fidem
             ,
             sed
             ad
             justi
             Imperii
             Exemplar
             :
          
           Not
           for
           
             Counter-panes
             of
             Truth
          
           ,
           but
           
             Counterfeits
             of
             Fancy
          
           :
           They
           tell
           us
           not
           what
           was
           
             really
             done
          
           ,
           but
           what
           they
           
             would
             have
             had
             done
          
           ,
           if
           they
           might
           have
           had
           the
           Contrivance
           of
           
             the
             Scene
             and
             Tragedy
          
           :
           They
           first
           form
           Idaea's
           of
           
             Ingenious
             Romances
          
           in
           their
           own
           Heads
           ,
           and
           then
           obtrude
           them
           upon
           the
           World
           for
           
             Historical
             Verieties
          
           .
        
         
           Just
           as
           our
           Hydrographers
           in
           the
           Delineating
           of
           Countries
           ,
           with
           one
           wanton
           
             Extravagant
             Frolick
          
           of
           their
           Graver
           can
           raise
           Mountains
           ,
           where
           Nature
           left
           us
           Vallies
           ;
           and
           sink
           
             deep
             Vallies
          
           ,
           where
           God
           has
           stretch'd
           out
           a
           Champagn
           ;
           can
           create
           
             Bays
             ,
             and
             Creeks
          
           ,
           where
           the
           Creator
           made
           
             firm
             Land
          
           ;
           and
           jut
           out
           
             Promontories
             ,
             and
             Capes
          
           ,
           where
           there
           's
           
           nothing
           in
           Nature
           to
           answer
           them
           ;
           and
           to
           fill
           up
           Vacuities
           (
           out
           of
           pure
           good
           Husbandry
           ,
           that
           not
           an
           inch
           of
           Ground
           may
           be
           lost
           )
           present
           us
           with
           
             Flying
             Fishes
             ,
             Tritons
          
           ,
           and
           Mermaids
           ,
           which
           spend
           their
           hours
           
             inter
             Pectinem
             &
             Speculum
          
           ;
           and
           lest
           
             Mare
             del
             zur
          
           should
           still
           be
           a
           Desolate
           Wilderness
           ,
           have
           courteously
           stock'd
           it
           with
           
             the
             Painter's
             Wifes
             Island
          
           ,
           and
           
             Terra
             Incognita
          
           ;
           at
           this
           rate
           are
           we
           dealt
           with
           ,
           by
           this
           kind
           of
           Men
           ,
           who
           love
           to
           blow
           up
           
             lank
             sttories
          
           into
           huge
           Bladders
           ,
           and
           then
           put
           something
           in
           them
           to
           make
           them
           Rattle
           to
           please
           Children
           ,
           and
           yet
           they
           are
           
             but
             Bladders
             still
          
           ,
           though
           swelled
           with
           the
           Tympany
           ,
           and
           Wind-Cholick
           .
        
         
           There
           are
           also
           a
           sort
           of
           Stories
           ,
           which
           ,
           
             by
             the
             way
             of
             Courtesie
          
           ,
           we
           mis-call
           Histories
           ,
           that
           scorn
           to
           give
           us
           an
           account
           of
           any
           thing
           but
           
             dreadful
             ,
             and
             terrible
             Battels
          
           ,
           and
           how
           one
           great
           Man
           above
           all
           the
           rest
           ,
           chopt
           off
           Heads
           and
           Arms
           ,
           and
           cut
           off
           some
           sheer
           by
           the
           Waste
           ,
           and
           with
           his
           Trenchant-blade
           mowed
           down
           
             whole
             Files
             of
             Armed
             Enemies
          
           ;
           the
           Fields
           all
           this
           while
           running
           with
           streams
           of
           Blood
           ,
           and
           purple
           Gore
           ;
           and
           all
           this
           ,
           with
           as
           much
           confidence
           ,
           and
           exactness
           in
           every
           
             Minute
             Circumstance
          
           ,
           as
           if
           ,
           like
           the
           Familiar
           Daemon
           of
           Paracelsus
           ,
           they
           had
           been
           inclosed
           in
           
             the
             pommel
          
           of
           the
           
             General
             's
             Sword
          
           ;
           or
           had
           hover'd
           ,
           like
           
             Victory
             with
             her
             doubtful
             Wings
          
           ,
           over
           both
           the
           Armies
           ,
           where
           they
           
           might
           securely
           take
           notes
           of
           all
           that
           was
           said
           or
           done
           ,
           in
           
           Shelton's
           Brachygraphy
           :
           but
           from
           what
           Principles
           or
           Interests
           these
           Warriers
           were
           Acted
           ;
           by
           what
           Rules
           they
           proceeded
           ,
           with
           what
           Councels
           and
           Intrigues
           ,
           designs
           were
           managed
           ;
           and
           to
           what
           Point
           all
           these
           
             Policies
             steered
          
           ;
           is
           as
           much
           
             below
             their
             Spirits
          
           as
           
             above
             their
             Abilities
          
           ,
           to
           inform
           us
           .
        
         
           To
           secure
           the
           Reader
           against
           the
           fear
           of
           such
           Entertainment
           in
           this
           Narrative
           ,
           let
           him
           know
           ,
           that
           he
           shall
           meet
           with
           nothing
           
             in
             Fact
          
           but
           what
           is
           
             precisely
             true
          
           ;
           what
           of
           wonderment
           he
           may
           Encounter
           ,
           was
           of
           
             God's
             own
             working
          
           ,
           not
           of
           
             Man's
             inventing
          
           ;
           let
           others
           make
           Tragedies
           to
           gratifie
           the
           Book-seller
           ,
           and
           cheat
           the
           simple
           Buyer
           ;
           we
           need
           not
           Peter
           Lillicrap's
           
             Essex
             Serpent
          
           ,
           nor
           Livewell
           Chapman's
           
             Greater
             Monsters
          
           ,
           to
           Aggrandize
           our
           
             Title
             Page
          
           ;
           God's
           Works
           need
           no
           foyl
           to
           set
           them
           off
           ,
           the
           greatest
           
             Beauty
             of
             Truth
          
           ,
           is
           its
           nakedness
           ,
           and
           Symmetry
           .
        
         
           There
           is
           a
           vast
           difference
           between
           the
           
             most
             elaborate
             products
          
           of
           Art
           ,
           and
           the
           most
           
             homely
             pieces
             of
             Nature
          
           ;
           for
           though
           
             the
             former
          
           will
           needs
           Ape
           the
           latter
           ,
           yet
           how
           pitifully
           does
           
             she
             bungle
             in
             the
             imitation
          
           !
           Look
           upon
           
             the
             subtle
             Point
             of
             the
             finest
             Needle
          
           through
           a
           Microscope
           ,
           and
           you
           will
           soon
           be
           satisfied
           that
           
             Art
             is
             but
             a
             Dunce
          
           ,
           for
           the
           Needle
           will
           appear
           as
           
             blunt
             ,
             and
             dull
          
           as
           a
           Drum-stick
           ;
           but
           come
           and
           view
           one
           of
           Gods
           Handy-works
           in
           
           the
           same
           Glass
           ,
           
             V.
             G.
             The
             sting
             of
             a
             Bee
             ,
          
           and
           you
           shall
           see
           it
           perpetually
           Acuminated
           till
           it
           ends
           in
           something
           ,
           which
           the
           Eye
           must
           either
           confess
           to
           be
           a
           Point
           ,
           or
           Nothing
           ;
           The
           same
           difference
           we
           may
           observe
           between
           those
           Romances
           ,
           which
           are
           the
           Issues
           of
           
             fine
             Wits
          
           ,
           and
           the
           
             serious
             ,
             grave
             Contrivances
          
           of
           
             Divine
             Providence
          
           ;
           what
           
             clumz'd
             things
          
           are
           the
           Cassandra's
           to
           one
           of
           those
           
             pieces
             of
             proportion
          
           ,
           to
           be
           seen
           in
           
             God's
             Government
             of
             this
             lower
             World
             !
          
           So
           that
           it
           were
           unpardonable
           to
           strive
           
             to
             Recommend
          
           the
           wonderful
           Providences
           of
           God
           to
           the
           Genius
           of
           this
           
             Age
             ,
             by
             a
             Lye
          
           ,
           or
           to
           
             talk
             deceitfully
             for
             him
          
           ;
           whatever
           therefore
           this
           Narrative
           is
           ,
           yet
           it
           's
           a
           
             naked
             Account
             of
             his
             own
             workings
             ;
             and
             Gold
             needs
             no
             Gilding
             .
          
        
         
           But
           now
           the
           
             Readers
             great
             danger
          
           lies
           in
           running
           over
           some
           of
           
             God's
             Works
          
           ,
           and
           yet
           not
           seeing
           
             God
             in
             his
             Works
          
           :
           Little
           Children
           ,
           we
           see
           ,
           do
           hugely
           please
           themselves
           with
           the
           
             Gilded
             Covers
          
           ,
           and
           
             Marbled
             Leaves
          
           of
           Books
           ,
           but
           concern
           not
           themselves
           ,
           
             what
             is
             within
          
           ;
           and
           if
           they
           chance
           to
           look
           a
           little
           overly
           upon
           
             the
             forms
             and
             shapes
             of
             the
             Letters
             ,
          
           yet
           understand
           not
           the
           
             sublime
             matter
          
           ,
           that
           may
           be
           coucht
           in
           them
           :
           Now
           ,
           to
           divide
           
             the
             words
          
           from
           
             the
             meaning
          
           ,
           is
           morally
           to
           Annihilate
           them
           ,
           and
           so
           whilst
           they
           see
           Letters
           ,
           and
           Words
           only
           ,
           they
           see
           just
           Nothing
           :
           There
           are
           a
           great
           many
           such
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           
           such
           
             Old
             Children
          
           in
           the
           World
           ,
           that
           gaze
           upon
           
             the
             surface
             of
             Gods
             Works
          
           ,
           but
           never
           are
           led
           
             by
             them
          
           to
           admire
           
             the
             Wisdom
             ,
             Power
             ,
             Goodness
             ,
             and
             Holiness
          
           of
           God
           :
           They
           deal
           with
           
             the
             Works
             of
             Providence
          
           ,
           just
           as
           they
           do
           with
           
             the
             Works
             of
             Creation
          
           :
           God
           has
           Ingraven
           
             his
             own
             Name
          
           in
           Legible
           Characters
           upon
           
             the
             Heavenly
             Bodies
          
           .
           The
           Stars
           in
           their
           
             single
             Beauties
          
           ,
           their
           
             Combined
             Asterisms
          
           ,
           their
           
             Mutual
             Aspects
          
           ,
           their
           Intricate
           ,
           yet
           
             Regular
             Motions
          
           ,
           speak
           their
           Author
           ;
           nay
           ,
           upon
           the
           lowest
           Recreations
           ,
           the
           Leisure-sports
           of
           Nature
           ,
           there
           is
           written
           ,
           
             Deus
             fecit
          
           .
           But
           now
           the
           common
           observer
           ,
           whose
           thoughts
           are
           terminated
           by
           his
           Eye
           ,
           and
           his
           Eye
           with
           the
           
             visible
             Heavens
          
           ,
           as
           't
           is
           bespangled
           with
           glittering
           things
           ,
           called
           Planets
           ,
           and
           Stars
           ,
           loseth
           quite
           their
           main
           design
           ,
           which
           is
           to
           conduct
           and
           argue
           our
           thoughts
           up
           to
           a
           first
           Cause
           ;
           for
           they
           were
           not
           so
           much
           out
           who
           cryed
           up
           
             the
             Musick
             of
             the
             Sphaeres
          
           to
           be
           so
           Ravishing
           :
           and
           we
           should
           confess
           it
           ,
           could
           we
           but
           hear
           them
           Sing
           this
           
             Antheme
             ,
             Glory
             be
             to
             God
             on
             High.
          
           Can
           we
           be
           so
           Bruitish
           ,
           as
           once
           to
           imagine
           ,
           that
           the
           wise
           God
           ,
           who
           creates
           
             nothing
             little
          
           ,
           nor
           for
           a
           
             little
             end
          
           ,
           should
           create
           such
           
             great
             ,
             and
             glorious
             Bodies
          
           only
           to
           be
           
             the
             Objects
          
           of
           Ignorant
           ,
           and
           
             Blind
             Amazement
          
           ?
           Surely
           no
           ;
           
             but
             that
          
           by
           
             the
             contemplation
             of
             them
          
           ,
           we
           might
           be
           led
           
             into
             the
             Admiration
             of
             Him
          
           ,
           
           whose
           Being
           ,
           Wisdom
           ,
           Power
           must
           needs
           be
           
             infinitely
             Glorious
          
           ,
           when
           his
           very
           works
           are
           
             excellently
             so
          
           :
           Here
           then
           will
           be
           
             the
             Readers
          
           danger
           ,
           lest
           all
           his
           Spirits
           should
           evaporate
           in
           a
           confused
           
             Admiration
             ,
             that
             a
             Boat
             ,
             a
             little
             ,
             a
             Canvas
             Boat
          
           should
           ,
           like
           the
           Ark
           ,
           convey
           so
           many
           Persons
           so
           many
           Leagues
           safe
           a
           Shoar
           ,
           whilst
           he
           misses
           the
           true
           intent
           ,
           and
           
             meaning
             of
             it
             ,
             to
          
           behold
           a
           
             watchful
             Providence
          
           (
           as
           well
           as
           
             the
             Being
             of
             a
             Deity
             ,
             )
          
           over
           all
           Affairs
           .
           Now
           ,
           that
           he
           may
           
             not
             split
          
           upon
           this
           dangerous
           
             Rock
             ,
             but
          
           improve
           
             the
             Narrative
             to
          
           his
           best
           Advantage
           ,
           I
           shall
           submissively
           lay
           before
           him
           a
           few
           Directions
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           Sect.
           
             Learn
             from
          
           this
           Narrative
           to
           trust
           ,
           and
           in
           all
           thy
           ways
           to
           acknowledge
           God
           ,
           
             who
             by
          
           the
           most
           contemptible
           means
           ,
           
             can
             effect
          
           the
           most
           considerable
           things
           .
           
             Created
             Beings
             ,
             as
          
           they
           cannot
           
             act
             beyond
          
           the
           Sphere
           
             of
             their
          
           Activity
           ,
           
             so
             neither
             can
          
           they
           
             Operate
             further
          
           than
           the
           suitableness
           of
           their
           Instruments
           
             will
             enable
          
           them
           ;
           it
           
             were
             ridiculous
          
           to
           attempt
           to
           cut
           down
           a
           Forrest
           with
           a
           Pen-knife
           ,
           or
           Lave
           the
           Ocean
           with
           a
           Spoon
           ;
           but
           if
           the
           
             great
             God
             can
             make
          
           the
           dullest
           Tool
           to
           cut
           ,
           
             can
             serve
             himself
             of
          
           the
           most
           unfit
           Instruments
           ,
           
             and
             accomplish
          
           the
           most
           Noble
           Works
           with
           the
           most
           Wooden
           Engines
           ,
           
             he
             will
             sure
             deserve
             our
          
           greatest
           trust
           and
           confidence
           .
           
             As
             great
             Princes
             are
          
           attended
           
             with
             a
             numerous
          
           
           Train
           of
           Servants
           ,
           
             more
             for
          
           State
           ,
           than
           absolute
           Necessity
           ;
           
             so
             God
             uses
             second
             causes
          
           ,
           not
           because
           he
           cannot
           work
           without
           them
           ,
           but
           to
           teach
           us
           to
           
             admire
             his
          
           strength
           ,
           
             in
             their
          
           weakness
           ,
           his
           All-sufficiency
           
             in
             their
          
           insufficiency
           .
        
         
           The
           
             Grand
             Seignior
          
           had
           heard
           of
           the
           famous
           Atchievemen
           of
           
             Castriots
             Scimitar
          
           ,
           and
           was
           very
           desirous
           to
           make
           an
           Experiment
           ,
           whether
           
             its
             excellency
          
           answered
           
             the
             Report
          
           ;
           he
           sends
           for
           it
           ,
           proves
           
             it
             ,
             it
          
           does
           no
           Execution
           ;
           he
           sends
           it
           back
           with
           scorn
           ,
           and
           indignation
           ,
           that
           lying
           Fame
           should
           magnifie
           a
           sorry
           
             Ammunition
             Sword
          
           so
           far
           above
           its
           merits
           ,
           but
           Scanderbeg
           ,
           before
           the
           Messenger's
           Face
           ,
           hews
           in
           pieces
           
             Helmets
             ,
             Corslets
          
           ;
           Go
           now
           
             (
             saies
             he
          
           )
           and
           tell
           your
           Master
           ,
           
             Though
             I
             sent
             him
             my
             Sword
             ,
             I
             did
             not
             send
             him
             my
             Arm
          
           ;
           none
           can
           work
           with
           
             God's
             means
             ,
             that
             has
             not
             God's
             Arm
             :
             Hast
             thou
             an
             Arm
             like
             God
             ?
          
           Job
           40.
           9.
           
           Here
           
             then
             the
             Reader
          
           may
           see
           ,
           (
           and
           if
           he
           
             sees
             not
          
           ,
           he
           forfeits
           
             his
             Eyes
          
           )
           the
           same
           God
           who
           in
           an
           
             Ark
             of
             Bulrushes
          
           preserved
           Moses
           ,
           and
           in
           another
           Ark
           saved
           Noah
           ,
           in
           a
           
             small
             Canvas
             Sculler
          
           (
           which
           was
           our
           
             Ark
             ,
             though
             in
             a
          
           lesser
           Volume
           )
           waft
           us
           over
           
             the
             Ocean
          
           ,
           and
           bring
           us
           all
           safe
           to
           Land
           :
           As
           God
           is
           
             seen
             in
             the
             smallest
             works
             of
             Creation
             ,
          
           so
           in
           
             the
             smallest
             Instruments
             of
             his
             Providence
             .
          
           The
           
             little
             Fly
             ,
             or
             Ant
          
           ,
           expresses
           Creative
           Power
           ,
           and
           
             Omnipotency
             
             in
             Miniature
          
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           the
           great
           ,
           
             Castle-bearing
             Elephant
          
           :
           I
           have
           read
           somewhere
           of
           a
           
             Goldsmith
             that
             made
             a
             Lock
             ,
             and
             Key
             ,
             and
             Chain
          
           so
           small
           ,
           and
           subtle
           ,
           
             that
             a
             Fly
          
           would
           draw
           them
           all
           about
           a
           Table
           ,
           and
           never
           be
           stalled
           ;
           surely
           the
           Spectator
           would
           not
           
             praedicate
             the
             strength
             of
             the
             poor
             Fly
             ,
          
           but
           
             the
             skill
             of
             the
             Artist
          
           .
        
         
           
             Est
             in
             tenuibus
             ,
             &
             Pusillis
             Reculis
          
           
             Laus
             Optimique
             Maximique
             Maxima
             .
             Gaz.
          
           
             Pia
             hilar
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             Glory
             of
             the
             Great
             wise
             King
             ,
          
           
             Shines
             greatly
             in
             the
             smallest
             thing
             .
          
        
         
           Indeed
           our
           whole
           passage
           was
           wonder
           ;
           suppose
           we
           had
           met
           with
           one
           
             Night
             of
             Hazy
             Weather
          
           ,
           we
           might
           have
           plyed
           
             back
             into
             the
          
           jaws
           of
           
             that
             Destruction
          
           which
           we
           had
           so
           far
           escaped
           .
           Had
           we
           
             met
             with
          
           one
           Storm
           (
           and
           an
           ordinary
           puff
           of
           wind
           had
           been
           a
           Storm
           to
           us
           )
           it
           had
           presently
           over-set
           us
           ;
           
             but
             the
          
           same
           God
           that
           commands
           a
           calm
           for
           
             the
             Halcyon
          
           ,
           commanded
           
             Halcyon
             Days
             and
             Nights
          
           for
           us
           ,
           till
           under
           
             the
             wings
             of
             his
          
           Gracious
           care
           he
           had
           
             hatcht
             his
             own
             purposes
          
           of
           Mercy
           ,
           into
           perfect
           Deliverance
           .
           It
           
             was
             a
             wonder
             too
          
           ,
           that
           in
           our
           six
           Days
           Voyage
           ,
           in
           the
           Mediterranean
           ,
           the
           very
           
             High
             Road
          
           of
           Navigation
           ,
           both
           for
           
             honest
             Men
             and
             Knaves
             ,
             Merchants
          
           and
           Pirates
           ,
           we
           should
           not
           meet
           with
           one
           Vessel
           ,
           Friend
           or
           Foe
           :
           Had
           we
           met
           with
           a
           Friend's
           Vessel
           ,
           they
           had
           pityed
           us
           ,
           
           taken
           us
           up
           ,
           and
           
             then
             the
          
           Power
           of
           God
           had
           not
           
             been
             so
             signalized
          
           in
           our
           Preservation
           ;
           had
           we
           fallen
           in
           with
           an
           Enemy
           ,
           we
           had
           
             immediately
             become
             a
          
           Prey
           
             to
             their
             Teeth
          
           ,
           they
           had
           
             swallowed
             us
             up
             quick
          
           ,
           we
           had
           made
           
             but
             one
             poor
             Morsel
          
           to
           their
           greedy
           
             Stomachs
             ,
             and
          
           thereby
           defeated
           a
           work
           of
           God
           gloriously
           begun
           ,
           and
           rob'd
           him
           of
           
             the
             Revenue
          
           of
           his
           praise
           .
        
         
           If
           then
           they
           that
           go
           down
           to
           the
           Sea
           in
           Ships
           ,
           see
           the
           works
           of
           the
           Lord
           ,
           and
           his
           wonders
           in
           the
           deep
           ,
           
             Psal
             .
             107.
             23
             ,
             24.
             
             What
          
           Wonders
           ,
           what
           Miracles
           
             of
             Providence
             have
          
           we
           seen
           ,
           
             and
             many
             others
          
           see
           
             in
             us
          
           ,
           who
           went
           down
           to
           the
           Sea
           ,
           
             not
             in
             a
          
           Ship
           ,
           
             but
             in
             a
          
           Canoe
           ,
           
             which
             for
          
           want
           
             of
             a
             better
          
           Name
           
             we
             call
             a
          
           Boat
           !
           Let
           the
           Reader
           
             therefore
             admire
             God
             with
             me
             ;
             and
             both
             of
             us
             with
          
           the
           Psalmist
           ,
           
             Psal
             .
             86.
             8.
          
           
           Among
           the
           Gods
           there
           is
           none
           like
           unto
           thee
           ,
           O
           Lord
           ;
           neither
           are
           there
           any
           works
           like
           thy
           works
           .
        
         
           
             He
             deals
             unrighteously
             with
             God
             ,
             who
             measures
             him
             :
             by
          
           the
           smallness
           of
           the
           means
           that
           he
           uses
           ,
           
             and
             not
             by
          
           the
           greatness
           of
           those
           effects
           he
           produces
           by
           those
           means
           .
           
             And
             therefore
          
           ,
           
             
               Disce
               a
               Cymbula
               ,
               quisquises
               ;
               &
               Deo
            
             
               Da
               pro
               tenuibus
               ,
               &
               pusillis
               Reculis
               ,
            
             
               Laudem
               Optimoque
               Maximoque
               Maximam
               .
            
             
               Gaz.
               Piahilar
               .
            
          
           
             
               Let
               this
               our
               little
               Sciff
               thy
               Spirits
               raise
               ,
            
             
               To
               give
               to
               this
               great
               God
               ,
               thy
               greatest
               Praise
               .
            
          
        
         
         
           2.
           
           Sect.
           Let
           the
           Reader
           improve
           this
           Relation
           to
           fortisie
           his
           Faith
           against
           the
           little
           Cavils
           of
           Atheistical
           Spirits
           ,
           
             who
             lay
             out
             their
          
           ill
           placed
           wit
           
             in
             forgeing
          
           Objections
           against
           Him
           that
           gave
           it
           .
           
             There
             is
             a
             Creature
             famous
             in
          
           Prov.
           6.
           
           Qui
           lacte
           Materno
           impletus
           calcibus
           petit
           Lactantem
           ,
           that
           being
           filled
           with
           the
           liberal
           Dug
           ,
           ungratefully
           kicks
           his
           Dam.
           
             Thus
             this
             sort
             of
             Men
             are
             ambitious
             to
             be
          
           accounted
           witty
           ,
           
             in
             creating
          
           knots
           and
           difficulties
           in
           the
           
             Historical
             passages
             of
          
           Gods
           
             great
             Providences
             Recorded
             in
             Scripture
             ,
             and
             particularly
          
           in
           his
           
             preservation
             of
          
           Noah
           ,
           and
           his
           Family
           in
           the
           Ark
           :
           
             But
             he
             that
             had
             seen
          
           with
           us
           the
           watchful
           Eye
           of
           God
           
             superintended
             ,
             and
          
           the
           steddy
           hand
           of
           God
           to
           hold
           
             a
             poor
          
           Canvas
           Boat
           ,
           
             built
             without
             Regular
             proportion
             ,
             ill
          
           Victualled
           ,
           without
           Anchor
           ,
           Helm
           ,
           Compass
           ,
           or
           Tackle
           ,
           
             and
             thereby
             preserve
             the
             Lives
             of
             five
             inconsiderable
             persons
             ,
             of
             no
             great
          
           use
           in
           the
           
             World
             ,
             and
             after
             six
             Days
             great
             extremity
             and
             distress
             ,
          
           Land
           them
           all
           safe
           ,
           may
           easily
           Credit
           the
           
             Report
             ,
             how
          
           the
           same
           God
           should
           
             preserve
             eight
             Persons
             ,
             upon
             whose
          
           Lives
           the
           
             re-peopling
             of
          
           the
           whole
           World
           did
           depend
           ,
           in
           a
           Vessel
           of
           most
           exact
           proportions
           ,
           strong
           built
           ,
           and
           well
           laid
           in
           with
           all
           manner
           of
           Provisions
           .
           
             He
             that
             can
             see
             a
             Creator
             in
             the
             works
             of
             Creation
             ,
             and
             a
             Governor
             in
             the
             works
             of
             Providence
             ,
          
           may
           reasonably
           believe
           all
           Divine
           Revelations
           .
        
         
         
           3.
           
           Sect.
           Let
           all
           
             that
             would
             not
             abuse
             this
             Narrative
          
           beware
           ,
           
             lest
             whilst
             they
             are
             admiring
             Providence
             in
             this
             instance
             ,
             if
             our
             preservation
             ,
             they
             do
             not
             over-look
             those
             eminent
             appearances
             of
             God
             towards
             themselves
             every
             moment
             ,
          
           which
           ,
           though
           perhaps
           they
           carry
           not
           
             so
             much
             of
          
           Rarity
           in
           them
           ,
           yet
           may
           have
           in
           
             them
             ,
             as
             much
             of
          
           real
           power
           ,
           wisdom
           ,
           and
           goodness
           .
           We
           are
           
             apt
             to
             deal
             with
          
           our
           Mercies
           ,
           
             just
             as
             we
             do
             with
          
           our
           Sins
           ,
           where
           
             the
             commonness
             and
             frequency
             of
          
           either
           ,
           abates
           and
           takes
           off
           from
           
             the
             Observation
             and
             Notice
          
           which
           we
           owe
           them
           ;
           we
           gaze
           ,
           and
           wonder
           at
           Comets
           ,
           and
           their
           
             Flaming
             Beards
          
           ,
           but
           seldome
           admire
           the
           Sun
           ,
           a
           far
           more
           Glorious
           Body
           ,
           because
           he
           rises
           and
           sets
           every
           Morning
           and
           Evening
           
             upon
             the
             just
             and
             the
             unjust
          
           ;
           Dost
           thou
           admire
           God
           in
           our
           preservation
           ,
           learn
           to
           admire
           him
           in
           thy
           own
           :
           Art
           thou
           surprized
           with
           wonder
           ,
           
             that
             we
             were
             kept
             a
             few
             Days
             ,
          
           when
           there
           
             was
             not
             half
             an
             inch
             between
             us
             and
             Death
             ?
          
           Consider
           ,
           God
           has
           
             kept
             thee
             many
             Days
          
           ,
           and
           
             many
             Years
             ,
          
           ,
           and
           
             every
             minute
             of
             those
             many
             Days
             and
             Years
             ,
          
           when
           there
           was
           
             but
             a
             hairs
             breadth
             between
             thee
             and
             Death
             :
          
           Dost
           thou
           then
           admire
           God
           preserved
           us
           alive
           in
           a
           
             Vessel
             of
             Cloth
          
           ?
           Admire
           that
           God
           that
           
             holdeth
             thy
             Soul
             in
             Life
          
           ,
           and
           that
           in
           a
           more
           frail
           Vessel
           ,
           a
           
             Vessel
             of
             Clay
          
           :
           Dost
           thou
           still
           wonder
           we
           were
           not
           blown
           over
           with
           every
           
           
             breath
             of
             Wind
          
           ?
           Admire
           also
           
             that
             the
             Lamp
             of
             thy
             Life
          
           which
           thou
           carriest
           in
           a
           Paper-Lanthorn
           ,
           is
           not
           blown
           out
           by
           every
           
             blast
             of
             Sickness
          
           :
           But
           if
           thou
           wilt
           still
           wonder
           how
           
             such
             a
             Boat
          
           should
           carry
           us
           ?
           Then
           wonder
           also
           how
           
             thy
             Food
             nourishes
             thee
          
           ,
           how
           
             thy
             Cloaths
             keep
             thee
             warm
          
           ,
           how
           
             thy
             sleep
             refreshes
             thee
          
           :
           There
           's
           not
           a
           moment
           in
           our
           
             Lives
             but
             is
             filled
             with
          
           real
           Miracle
           and
           Wonder
           .
           
             I
             will
             Praise
             thee
          
           (
           saies
           the
           Psalmist
           ,
           Psal
           .
           139.
           14.
           
           )
           
             for
             I
             am
             fearfully
             and
             wonderfully
             made
             :
          
           Let
           us
           all
           Praise
           God
           ,
           
             for
             we
             are
             fearfully
             and
             wonderfull
             preserved
             .
          
           If
           Preservation
           be
           but
           a
           continued
           Creation
           ,
           how
           should
           we
           adore
           that
           Power
           that
           Created
           us
           once
           ,
           but
           preserves
           us
           alwaies
           !
           God
           expects
           that
           we
           should
           equally
           magnifie
           his
           skill
           in
           making
           us
           
             out
             of
             Nothing
          
           ,
           and
           securing
           us
           that
           we
           drop
           not
           
             into
             Nothing
          
           :
           and
           as
           much
           admire
           his
           goodness
           ,
           
             that
             we
             crumble
             not
             ,
             moulder
             not
             into
             our
             Dust
             ,
          
           as
           that
           we
           were
           at
           first
           
             formed
             out
             of
             Dust
          
           .
        
         
           4.
           
           Sect.
           Let
           the
           Reader
           learn
           from
           our
           Slavery
           ,
           to
           prize
           ,
           and
           improve
           
             his
             own
             Liberty
          
           .
           If
           we
           serve
           not
           our
           God
           sincerely
           ,
           and
           chearfully
           
             in
             plenty
          
           ,
           he
           can
           send
           us
           where
           we
           shall
           serve
           our
           Enemies
           
             in
             want
          
           .
           If
           we
           glorifie
           him
           not
           with
           our
           Liberty
           ,
           but
           turn
           it
           
             into
             licentiousness
          
           ,
           he
           can
           
             clap
             us
             up
             close
          
           ,
           where
           we
           shall
           learn
           to
           prize
           it
           higher
           ,
           and
           wish
           we
           had
           improved
           it
           better
           .
           It
           argues
           
           great
           
             disinginuity
             and
             baseness
          
           in
           our
           Spirits
           ,
           that
           we
           provoke
           our
           God
           to
           teach
           us
           the
           worth
           of
           Mercies
           by
           the
           want
           of
           them
           :
           
             The
             Lord
             does
             not
             willingly
             afflict
             ,
             nor
             grieve
             the
             Children
             of
             Men
             ,
          
           Lam.
           3.
           33.
           but
           we
           provoke
           him
           to
           take
           his
           Rod
           into
           his
           hand
           ,
           and
           lay
           it
           smartly
           upon
           our
           backs
           ,
           
             because
             that
             Folly
             which
             is
             bound
             up
             in
             our
             Hearts
             will
             not
             otherwise
             be
             lasht
             out
             of
             us
             .
          
           Thus
           God
           threatned
           his
           people
           of
           Old
           ,
           
             Deut.
             28.
             48.
             
             Because
             thou
             servedst
             not
             the
             Lord
             thy
             God
             with
             joyfulness
             and
             gladness
             of
             Heart
             ,
             for
             the
             abundance
             of
             all
             things
             ,
             therefore
             shalt
             thou
             serve
             thine
             Enemies
             ,
             in
             hunger
             ,
             thirst
             ,
             and
             nakedness
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             want
             of
             all
             things
             .
          
           Thus
           he
           taught
           Judah
           by
           
             the
             Captivity
             of
             Babylon
          
           ,
           to
           prize
           the
           freedom
           of
           Canaan
           ;
           we
           might
           learn
           our
           Duty
           much
           cheaper
           from
           Gods
           Word
           ,
           but
           we
           like
           Truants
           ,
           will
           not
           learn
           it
           there
           ,
           till
           God
           sends
           us
           to
           School
           with
           a
           Rod
           at
           our
           backs
           .
        
         
           5.
           
           Sect.
           Let
           all
           Learn
           from
           hence
           ,
           
             in
             what
             State
             soever
             the
             Providence
             of
             God
             shall
             place
             them
             ,
             therewith
             to
             be
             content
             :
          
           Perhaps
           thou
           art
           a
           Servant
           to
           a
           Christian
           ;
           dost
           thou
           murmur
           ?
           It
           shews
           ,
           thou
           little
           knowest
           what
           it
           is
           to
           be
           a
           Slave
           to
           an
           imperious
           Turk
           .
           Thou
           servest
           him
           that
           Prays
           with
           thee
           ,
           and
           for
           thee
           :
           dost
           thou
           repine
           ?
           God
           might
           have
           made
           thee
           serve
           one
           who
           would
           
             Curse
             and
             Torture
             thee
          
           ,
           and
           make
           little
           Provision
           for
           
           thy
           Body
           ,
           and
           none
           at
           all
           for
           thy
           Soul
           :
           The
           Christian
           Religion
           is
           surely
           
             the
             most
             excellent
          
           Religion
           in
           the
           World
           ,
           
             because
             it
             holds
             the
             ballance
             so
             even
             between
          
           Superiours
           and
           Inferiours
           :
           It
           enjoyns
           
             the
             one
          
           to
           give
           the
           most
           full
           Obedience
           ,
           and
           yet
           prohibits
           the
           other
           to
           exercise
           Rigour
           .
           It
           is
           peremptory
           for
           Duty
           ,
           and
           yet
           abhors
           Tyranny
           :
           whoever
           has
           known
           
             Turkish
             Slavery
          
           ,
           is
           obliged
           to
           become
           a
           more
           
             Loyal
             Subject
          
           ,
           a
           more
           
             Dutiful
             Child
          
           ,
           a
           more
           
             Faithful
             Servant
          
           ;
           and
           whoever
           has
           not
           known
           it
           ,
           is
           yet
           obliged
           to
           become
           all
           these
           ,
           lest
           God
           make
           him
           know
           it
           ,
           and
           whip
           out
           of
           him
           that
           Restiff
           Spirit
           of
           grumbling
           ,
           and
           Disobedience
           with
           the
           Briars
           ,
           and
           Thorns
           of
           the
           Wilderness
           .
        
         
           God
           commanded
           all
           Masters
           among
           the
           Jews
           ,
           to
           allow
           their
           Servants
           a
           Day
           of
           Rest
           ,
           
             Deut.
             5.
             14.
          
           and
           he
           gives
           this
           Reason
           for
           it
           ,
           
             Remember
             that
             thou
             wast
             a
             Servant
             in
             the
             Land
             of
             Egypt
             .
          
           The
           Equity
           of
           which
           Reason
           holds
           stronger
           for
           the
           Christian
           :
           
             Remember
             thou
             wast
             a
             Servant
             to
             the
             worst
             of
             Masters
             ,
             a
             Drudge
             in
             the
             basest
             of
             works
             ,
             and
             lyable
             to
             receive
             the
             worst
             of
             Wages
             :
          
           Has
           Christ
           set
           thee
           free
           ?
           And
           art
           thou
           become
           a
           Servant
           to
           the
           best
           of
           Masters
           ?
           Employed
           in
           the
           most
           reasonable
           ,
           and
           honourable
           Services
           ?
           
             And
             in
             expectation
             of
             the
             most
          
           glorious
           Rewards
           ?
           Let
           it
           teach
           thee
           
             if
             thou
             beest
             a
             Master
             ,
             to
             command
             gently
             ;
             and
             if
             a
             Servant
             ,
             to
             obey
             chearfully
             .
          
        
         
         
           6.
           
           Sect.
           Let
           all
           Learn
           
             to
             walk
             worthy
             of
             the
             Gospel
             .
          
           It
           is
           that
           which
           sweetens
           all
           our
           mercies
           ,
           and
           mitigates
           the
           bitterness
           of
           all
           Afflictions
           ;
           and
           if
           we
           sin
           away
           that
           ,
           we
           either
           sin
           away
           all
           the
           rest
           ,
           or
           whatever
           is
           useful
           ,
           and
           desireable
           in
           all
           the
           rest
           .
           If
           we
           enjoy
           the
           Light
           ,
           and
           yet
           walk
           in
           darkness
           ,
           it
           's
           righteous
           with
           God
           ,
           to
           over-spread
           our
           
             Habitations
             with
             Egyptian
          
           ,
           or
           
             Babylonish
             ,
             Turkish
          
           ,
           or
           Popish
           darkness
           .
           God
           can
           carry
           us
           
             to
             Rome
          
           ,
           or
           Algiers
           ;
           or
           else
           send
           Rome
           ,
           and
           Algiers
           home
           to
           us
           :
           For
           what
           should
           a
           a
           People
           do
           with
           Light
           ,
           that
           only
           intend
           to
           play
           ,
           or
           fight
           by
           it
           ?
           The
           once
           Famous
           Churches
           of
           Asia
           ,
           are
           now
           swallowed
           up
           by
           the
           
             Ottoman
             Sword
          
           ,
           and
           the
           
             Mahumetan
             Vnbelief
          
           ;
           and
           those
           sometimes
           Famous
           Cities
           ,
           Carthage
           ,
           and
           Hippo
           ,
           which
           knew
           those
           burning
           and
           shining
           Lights
           ,
           Cyprian
           ,
           and
           Augustine
           ,
           are
           now
           possest
           with
           Moors
           ,
           and
           defiled
           with
           the
           Abominations
           of
           the
           greatest
           Impostor
           that
           ever
           seduced
           the
           Nations
           ,
           but
           One.
           And
           thinkest
           thou
           ,
           O
           Man
           ,
           O
           Christian
           ,
           
             that
             do'st
             these
             things
          
           ,
           so
           Alien
           from
           the
           Gospel
           of
           Christ
           ;
           that
           art
           drunk
           in
           the
           day
           ,
           and
           cursest
           that
           God
           whom
           thou
           Worshippest
           ,
           
             that
             thou
             shalt
             escape
             the
             Judgment
             of
             God
             ?
          
           I
           tell
           thee
           ,
           nay
           ;
           and
           I
           tell
           all
           those
           that
           read
           these
           lines
           ,
           and
           are
           guilty
           ;
           and
           I
           tell
           my self
           ,
           
             so
             far
             as
             I
             am
             guilty
             ,
             that
             except
             we
             repent
             ,
             we
             shall
             all
             likewise
             perish
             .
          
        
         
         
           The
           
             Lord
             Jesus
             Christ
          
           ,
           in
           his
           Epistle
           to
           the
           Church
           of
           Ephesus
           ,
           gives
           her
           this
           
             Memorial
             ,
             Rev.
             2.
             5.
             
             Remember
             therefore
             from
             whence
             thou
             art
             fallen
             ,
             and
             Repent
             ,
             and
             do
             thy
             first
             work
             ,
             or
             else
             I
             will
             come
             unto
             thee
             quickly
             ,
             and
             remove
             thy
             Candlestick
             out
             of
             its
             place
             ,
             except
             thou
             Repent
             :
          
           But
           
             Ephesus
             would
             none
             of
             his
             Counsel
             ,
             none
             of
             his
             Caution
          
           ;
           and
           Christ
           was
           as
           good
           as
           his
           word
           ,
           he
           put
           out
           her
           
             Candle
             ,
             and
             removed
             her
             Candlestick
             .
          
           I
           have
           often
           wondered
           ,
           what
           should
           be
           the
           grounds
           of
           their
           confidence
           ,
           who
           speak
           as
           if
           the
           
             Gospel
             were
             entailed
             upon
             England
          
           ,
           by
           vertue
           of
           
             some
             Ancient
             Charter
          
           ;
           as
           if
           God
           would
           make
           
             us
             Exceptions
             from
             his
             General
             Rule
             ,
          
           which
           is
           
             to
             take
             away
             abused
             ,
             despised
             means
             ,
             and
             mercies
             ,
          
           and
           we
           must
           own
           much
           of
           
             prerogative
             in
             our
             case
          
           ;
           but
           yet
           let
           us
           
             Rejoyce
             with
             trembling
          
           ,
           lest
           when
           Prophaneness
           and
           Debauchery
           dog
           Religion
           so
           close
           at
           the
           heels
           ,
           she
           fly
           not
           thither
           ,
           where
           she
           may
           find
           better
           Quarter
           :
           It
           has
           made
           great
           Impression
           upon
           me
           when
           I
           read
           the
           Divine
           Herbert
           ,
           in
           his
           Church
           Militant
           ;
        
         
           
             Religion
             stands
             on
             Tip-toe
             in
             onr
             Land
             ,
          
           
             Ready
             to
             pass
             to
             the
             American
             Strand
             ;
          
           
             When
             height
             of
             Malice
             ,
             and
             Prodigious
             Lusts
          
           
             Impudent
             sinning
             ;
             Witchcrafts
             ,
             and
             Distrusts
             ,
          
           
           
             (
             The
             Marks
             of
             future
             bane
             )
             shall
             fill
             our
             Cup
          
           
             Vnto
             the
             Brim
             ,
             and
             make
             our
             Measure
             up
             ,
             &c.
             
          
        
         
           7.
           
           Sect.
           Let
           it
           be
           every
           
           Man's
           
             care
             to
             be
             found
             in
             Gods
             way
             :
          
           The
           Promise
           of
           Protection
           is
           annext
           to
           
             Gods
             way
          
           ,
           Psal
           .
           91.
           11.
           
           
             He
             shall
             give
             his
             Angels
             charge
             over
             thee
             to
             keep
             thee
             in
             all
             thy
             ways
             :
          
           And
           the
           Blessing
           of
           God
           is
           annext
           to
           
             to
             his
             own
             way
             too
          
           ,
           Psal
           .
           128.
           1.
           
           
             Blessed
             is
             every
             one
             that
             feareth
             God
             ,
             and
             walketh
             in
             his
             ways
             .
          
           When
           we
           are
           over-taken
           
             with
             the
             evil
             of
             Affliction
          
           ,
           let
           the
           first
           Question
           we
           propound
           to
           our selves
           be
           this
           .
           Am
           I
           not
           in
           
             the
             way
             of
             Transgression
          
           ?
           Did
           
             this
             danger
          
           find
           me
           in
           my
           Duty
           ?
           Was
           I
           in
           
             Gods
             High-way
          
           ,
           or
           in
           some
           
             by
             path
             of
             my
             own
          
           ?
           Was
           I
           doing
           
             his
             work
          
           ?
           Serving
           
             his
             Glory
          
           ?
           If
           we
           observe
           not
           the
           way
           of
           
             his
             Precepts
          
           ,
           I
           know
           no
           Reason
           we
           should
           plead
           the
           Promise
           of
           his
           Protection
           .
           There
           are
           two
           things
           upon
           which
           I
           look
           upon
           it
           as
           my
           great
           Duty
           to
           Reflect
           ;
           First
           ,
           whether
           we
           were
           
             in
             the
             way
             Gods
             Precepts
          
           when
           we
           fell
           into
           our
           Enemies
           Hands
           ?
           Secondly
           ,
           whether
           we
           were
           
             in
             the
             way
             of
             Gods
             Promise
          
           when
           we
           escaped
           out
           of
           their
           Hands
           ?
           For
           the
           former
           ,
           I
           am
           abundantly
           satisfied
           ,
           
             that
             we
             were
             in
             the
             way
             of
             our
             Duty
          
           ;
           for
           we
           were
           sent
           out
           by
           Commission
           from
           the
           Right
           Honour
           ,
           able
           ,
           Robert
           ,
           Earl
           of
           Warwick
           ,
           the
           Lord
           Say
           ,
           and
           the
           Lord
           Brook
           ,
           who
           by
           Patent
           from
           Hi●
           Majesty
           
           King
           Charles
           the
           First
           ,
           were
           Governours
           of
           
             the
             Isle
             of
             Providence
             ,
             whither
             we
             were
             bound
             :
          
           For
           the
           latter
           ,
           If
           the
           more
           severe
           Reader
           shall
           make
           it
           a
           
             Question
             ,
             Whether
             we
             could
             in
             Faith
             expect
             Protection
             in
             an
             Adventure
             visibly
             so
             rash
             ,
             and
             praecipitous
             ?
          
           And
           shall
           determine
           it
           against
           us
           ,
           that
           we
           
             tempted
             God
          
           by
           casting
           
             our selves
             upon
             extraordinary
             Protection
          
           ,
           expecting
           deliverance
           without
           warrant
           ,
           
             in
             a
             way
             little
             on
             this
             side
             miracle
             :
          
           I
           shall
           first
           say
           ,
           Let
           him
           shun
           
             that
             Rock
          
           in
           his
           own
           Conversation
           ,
           upon
           
             which
             he
             supposes
             us
             to
             have
             dasht
             :
          
           Let
           our
           Ship-wrack
           be
           a
           Buoy
           to
           warn
           him
           of
           the
           like
           presumption
           ,
           and
           let
           him
           learn
           more
           wisdom
           ,
           at
           our
           cost
           and
           charges
           .
           I
           shall
           further
           say
           ,
           let
           him
           not
           discover
           greater
           rashness
           in
           censuring
           our
           Adventure
           ,
           then
           he
           charges
           upon
           our
           Adventure
           ,
           but
           modestly
           consider
           
             himself
             ,
             lest
             he
             also
             be
             tempted
             :
          
           and
           if
           we
           were
           
             guilty
             of
             folly
          
           ,
           he
           may
           
             thus
             gain
             wisdom
          
           by
           our
           folly
           .
           But
           I
           shall
           add
           ,
           
             Extremity
             of
             Misery
             is
             none
             of
             the
             best
             Counsellers
          
           ;
           let
           him
           put
           himself
           under
           our
           Circumstances
           ,
           and
           if
           Cowardise
           did
           not
           hinder
           him
           from
           making
           our
           Attempt
           ,
           I
           am
           confident
           Conscience
           would
           not
           :
           Our
           Lives
           were
           bitter
           
             to
             us
             by
             Reason
             of
             cruel
             Bondage
             ,
          
           and
           
             (
             though
             mine
             was
             at
             that
             time
             much
             mitigated
             )
          
           yet
           there
           is
           a
           
             secret
             Magnetisme
          
           in
           a
           
             Native
             Soil
          
           ,
           with
           which
           our
           
             Hearts
             being
             once
             strongly
             toucht
          
           ,
           could
           never
           admit
           of
           
             the
             leact
             variation
          
           ,
           but
           still
           pointed
           directly
           Homewards
           ;
           and
           such
           a
           
             Land
             too
             ,
             as
             was
             like
             
             Goshen
             ,
             all
             Light
             ,
          
           when
           the
           
             Land
             of
          
           our
           Captivity
           was
           like
           Egypt
           ,
           both
           for
           Slavery
           and
           Darkness
           ,
           that
           might
           
             both
             be
             felt
          
           ;
           and
           we
           thought
           it
           below
           Men
           ,
           for
           
             the
             Love
             of
             Life
          
           ,
           to
           lose
           
             the
             Reasons
             of
             our
             Lives
          
           ,
           for
        
         
           All
           may
           have
           (
           If
           they
           dare
           try
           )
           a
           Glorious
           Life
           or
           Grave
           .
           
             Herb.
             Ch.
             Porch
             .
          
        
         
           In
           a
           word
           ,
           
             though
             success
             will
             not
          
           warrant
           
             an
             evil
             Action
          
           ,
           yet
           there
           's
           much
           of
           
             justification
             in
             it
          
           ,
           on
           the
           
             behalf
             of
             those
             which
             are
             not
             so
          
           ;
           nor
           did
           we
           
             tempt
             God
          
           to
           work
           Miracles
           ,
           but
           trusted
           him
           to
           afford
           us
           
             special
             Protection
          
           ;
           But
           if
           this
           will
           not
           satisfie
           ,
           
             let
             none
             imitate
             us
             wherein
             we
             failed
             ,
          
           but
           rather
           admire
           
             Divine
             Condescention
          
           ,
           that
           engaged
           in
           our
           Deliverance
           ,
           
             notwithstanding
             our
             failing
          
           .
        
         
           8.
           
           Sect.
           Let
           all
           that
           read
           this
           Narrative
           be
           
             instructed
             never
             to
             promise
             them selves
             great
             matters
             from
             Men
             :
          
           I
           have
           observed
           it
           in
           the
           whole
           course
           of
           our
           Captivity
           ,
           and
           constant
           Tenour
           of
           
             those
             Gracious
             Providences
             which
             brought
             us
             thence
             ,
          
           and
           the
           
             Series
             of
             Mercy
             ,
             Wisdom
          
           ,
           and
           
             Power
             ,
             that
             was
             our
             Convoy
             Home
             ,
          
           that
           we
           ever
           found
           most
           of
           Favour
           from
           God
           ,
           when
           we
           expected
           least
           from
           Men
           :
           
             and
             the
             least
             of
             kindness
          
           from
           those
           where
           
             we
             might
          
           ,
           or
           
             thought
             we
             might
          
           in
           Reason
           have
           promised
           our selves
           most
           .
           When
           we
           
             met
             with
             unexpected
             Friendship
             ,
             
             God
             would
             teach
             us
             to
             own
             himself
             .
          
           When
           we
           met
           with
           dis-appointment
           ,
           God
           would
           teach
           us
           
             the
             folly
             of
             Idolizing
             the
             Creature
             :
          
           I
           have
           seriously
           admired
           the
           
             Compassion
             and
             Relief
             we
             found
             at
             Mayork
             ,
          
           and
           yet
           we
           knew
           them
           to
           be
           Romanists
           ,
           and
           they
           knew
           us
           to
           be
           Protestants
           ,
           and
           
             haw
             little
             respect
          
           we
           found
           
             frome
             some
             of
             our
             own
             Countrey
             ,
          
           at
           
             Alicant
             ,
             Cadiz
          
           ,
           and
           St.
           Lucars
           ,
           and
           yet
           we
           were
           tyed
           together
           in
           the
           strictest
           
             Triple
             Bonds
          
           of
           
             Vn
             Dieu
             ,
             Vn
             Roy
             ,
             Vn
             Ley
             ,
             One
             God
             ,
             One
             King
             ,
             One
             Law
             :
          
           But
           God
           was
           seen
           in
           both
           .
           I
           could
           Relate
           a
           Passage
           during
           our
           Captivity
           in
           Algiers
           ,
           that
           had
           more
           of
           bitterness
           in
           it
           ,
           than
           in
           all
           our
           Slavery
           ;
           and
           yet
           they
           were
           Christians
           ,
           not
           
             Algerines
             ;
             Protestants
          
           ,
           not
           
             Papists
             ;
             English-men
          
           ,
           not
           Strangers
           ,
           that
           were
           the
           cause
           of
           it
           :
           But
           I
           have
           put
           a
           force
           upon
           my self
           ,
           and
           am
           resolved
           not
           to
           publish
           it
           .
           In
           our
           Return
           homewards
           ,
           we
           met
           with
           some
           
             who
             would
             talk
             to
             the
             grief
             of
             those
             whom
             God
             had
             wounded
             ,
             and
             was
             now
             in
             a
             way
             to
             heal
             again
             .
          
           Some
           would
           interpretatively
           say
           ,
           with
           the
           Churlish
           Nabal
           ,
           1
           Sam.
           25.
           10.
           
           Who
           are
           these
           ?
           And
           whence
           come
           they
           ?
           
             There
             are
             many
             Servants
             now
             adays
             that
             break
             away
             ,
             every
             one
             from
             his
             Master
             .
          
           But
           then
           was
           the
           season
           when
           we
           had
           most
           Experience
           of
           Gods
           faithfulness
           :
           And
           I
           shall
           never
           cease
           to
           own
           before
           the
           World
           the
           great
           Respect
           we
           found
           from
           some
           English
           Merchants
           ,
           to
           whom
           we
           were
           perfect
           Strangers
           ;
           and
           the
           Civilities
           of
           Captain
           Goodson
           ,
           
           Captain
           Smith
           ,
           his
           Mate
           ,
           and
           his
           Son
           ,
           are
           not
           to
           be
           forgotten
           .
        
         
           
             Perhaps
             ,
             after
             all
             this
             ,
             the
          
           Reader
           
             will
             be
          
           earnest
           to
           be
           satisfied
           ,
           
             why
             this
          
           Narrative
           has
           lain
           so
           long
           Dormant
           ,
           and
           appeared
           no
           sooner
           in
           the
           World
           ?
           
             And
             I
             shall
             herein
             also
             endeavour
          
           to
           give
           him
           all
           Reasonable
           satisfaction
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           
             When
             we
             return'd
             into
          
           England
           ,
           
             we
             found
             our
             Native
             Country
          
           embroyled
           in
           a
           Civil
           War
           ,
           
             and
             most
             Men
             had
             enough
             to
             do
             ,
          
           to
           bear
           their
           own
           personal
           Calamities
           ,
           
             and
             had
             little
             need
             to
             be
             troubled
             with
          
           the
           miseries
           of
           others
           ;
           they
           were
           other
           kind
           of
           Declarations
           that
           flew
           abroad
           then
           ,
           and
           that
           was
           enough
           to
           super-sede
           a
           Narrative
           of
           this
           Nature
           ,
           for
           some
           Years
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           The
           
             great
             Mercies
             of
             God
          
           have
           not
           alwaies
           
             their
             due
             weight
          
           upon
           our
           Hearts
           
             at
             first
          
           ;
           and
           I
           have
           received
           
             signal
             Deliverances
          
           from
           eminent
           dangers
           
             since
             that
             great
             one
          
           ;
           and
           it
           's
           well
           if
           all
           the
           mercies
           of
           our
           Lives
           ,
           all
           our
           Deliverances
           put
           together
           ,
           will
           
             amount
             to
             an
             Argument
             strong
             enough
             to
             overcome
             our
             backwardness
             to
             make
             publick
             acknowledgments
             .
          
        
         
           3.
           
           I
           thought
           a
           long
           while
           that
           
             it
             was
             not
             worth
             the
             while
             ,
          
           to
           trouble
           the
           World
           
             with
             my
             particular
             Concerns
          
           ,
           till
           the
           
             Importunity
             of
             several
             Ministers
             ,
             and
             others
             ,
          
           both
           in
           City
           and
           Country
           ,
           overcame
           my
           reluctancy
           ,
           in
           whose
           Reasons
           I
           did
           acquiesce
           .
        
         
           4.
           
           I
           was
           conscious
           to
           my self
           
             of
             great
             unfitness
          
           to
           recommend
           
             it
             to
             publick
             view
          
           ,
           in
           such
           a
           
           garb
           as
           might
           
             vindicate
             it
             from
             Contempt
          
           ;
           for
           though
           it
           has
           been
           drawn
           out
           many
           years
           
             with
             my
             own
             hand
          
           ,
           and
           many
           have
           had
           the
           
             perusal
             of
             it
             ,
             have
             approved
             it
             ,
             and
             desired
             it
          
           ;
           yet
           till
           I
           could
           prevail
           with
           a
           Friend
           to
           teach
           it
           
             to
             speak
             a
             little
             better
             English
             ,
          
           I
           could
           not
           be
           perswaded
           
             to
             let
             it
             walk
             abroad
             ;
             The
             Stuff
             and
             Matter
             is
             my
             own
             ,
             the
             Trimming
             and
             Form
             is
             anothers
             ,
          
           for
           whom
           I
           must
           vouch
           ,
           that
           he
           has
           done
           the
           
             Truth
             ,
             my self
             ,
             and
             the
             Reader
             Justice
             .
          
        
         
           Having
           overcome
           all
           these
           difficulties
           ,
           
             I
             do
             here
             Erect
             my
             Ebenezer
             ,
             as
             a
             small
             Monument
             of
             great
             Mercy
             ,
          
           and
           as
           an
           Obligation
           upon
           my
           Soul
           to
           great
           Duty
           ,
           and
           do
           pray
           that
           it
           may
           stand
           as
           an
           
             Abiding
             Witness
          
           for
           God
           in
           my
           Conscience
           ;
           that
           when-ever
           I
           am
           tempted
           to
           Sin
           ,
           I
           may
           have
           an
           Answer
           ready
           to
           stop
           the
           Mouth
           of
           the
           Tempter
           with
           
             Indignation
             ;
             How
             can
             I
             do
             this
             great
             Evil
             ,
             and
             Sin
             against
             my
             good
             God
             ?
          
           When
           I
           am
           tempted
           to
           distrust
           ,
           I
           may
           encourage
           my
           Faith
           from
           my
           own
           Narrative
           ,
           saying
           ,
           
             Remember
             that
             God
             who
             delivered
             thee
             at
             Sea
          
           ;
           when
           I
           am
           tempted
           to
           murmur
           ,
           I
           may
           suppress
           those
           mutinous
           thoughts
           from
           my
           own
           Narrative
           ,
           saying
           ,
           
             Remember
             what
             thou
             endurest
             in
             Algiers
             .
          
           When
           my
           Heart
           grows
           cold
           ,
           and
           unthankful
           ,
           I
           may
           chide
           ,
           and
           shame
           it
           ,
           from
           my
           own
           Narrative
           ,
           into
           gratitude
           to
           God
           ;
           
             That
             God
             ,
             who
             remembred
             us
             in
             our
             low
             Estate
             ,
             for
             his
             Mercy
             endureth
             for
             ever
             !
          
           who
           preserved
           us
           
             at
             the
             Sea
          
           ,
           the
           
             Great
             Sea
             ;
             for
             his
             Mercy
             endureth
             for
             
             ever
             !
          
           and
           secured
           us
           in
           a
           Boat
           ,
           a
           
             Contemptible
             Boat
             ,
             for
             his
             Mercy
             endureth
             for
             ever
             !
          
           who
           gave
           us
           favour
           in
           the
           Eyes
           of
           
             Strangers
             ,
             for
             his
             Mercy
             endureth
             for
             ever
             !
          
           and
           opened
           to
           us
           the
           Hearts
           of
           
             Enemies
             ;
             for
             his
             Mercy
             endureth
             for
             ever
             !
          
           and
           taught
           us
           to
           look
           up
           to
           his
           never
           failing
           Mercy
           ,
           when
           Friends
           failed
           ,
           
             for
             his
             Mercy
             endureth
             for
             ever
             !
          
           who
           turned
           us
           safe
           to
           England
           ,
           for
           
             his
             mercy
             endureth
             for
             ever
          
           !
           we
           called
           upon
           him
           
             in
             the
             day
             of
             Trouble
             ,
             he
             delivered
             us
             ,
             and
             we
             will
             glorifie
             him
             .
          
        
         
           Reader
           ,
           this
           Narrative
           is
           true
           ,
           peruse
           it
           seriously
           ,
           and
           let
           not
           Vanity
           tempt
           thee
           to
           say
           ,
           
             Things
             might
             have
             been
             better
             contrived
             ,
             wiselier
             managed
          
           ;
           it
           was
           God
           that
           did
           what
           was
           Good
           in
           All
           ;
           call
           not
           his
           Wisdom
           in
           Question
           ,
           because
           he
           did
           not
           create
           more
           wonders
           to
           gratifie
           thy
           itching
           Humour
           ;
           perhaps
           thou
           wouldst
           have
           had
           us
           been
           brought
           over
           upon
           a
           
             Floating
             Island
          
           ,
           or
           in
           a
           
             Whales
             Belly
          
           ,
           but
           I
           do
           not
           understand
           that
           the
           great
           God
           is
           bound
           to
           work
           Miracles
           to
           save
           Mens
           longings
           :
           God
           has
           done
           his
           work
           well
           ,
           and
           none
           can
           mend
           it
           ;
           for
           ,
           
             what
             can
             the
             Man
             do
             that
             comes
             after
             the
             King
             ?
          
           Eccl.
           2.
           12.
           
           
             For
             the
             matter
             of
             Fact
          
           Recorded
           herein
           ,
           
             I
             might
             safely
             call
             God
             to
             Record
             upon
             my
             Soul
             that
             I
             lye
             not
             :
          
           The
           thing
           is
           known
           to
           many
           ,
           and
           has
           been
           sifted
           ,
           and
           scann'd
           by
           such
           Eyes
           and
           Ears
           as
           are
           not
           guilty
           of
           easie
           Credulity
           ;
           I
           have
           Evidence
           that
           may
           storm
           the
           most
           obstinate
           unbelief
           :
           Mr.
           
             Thomas
             Saunders
          
           ,
           my
           
           Wife's
           Brother
           ,
           being
           in
           Mayork
           not
           long
           after
           we
           came
           from
           thence
           ,
           saw
           our
           Boat
           hang
           up
           
             for
             a
             Monument
          
           upon
           the
           side
           of
           
             the
             great
             Churh
             there
          
           .
           Mr.
           
             Robert
             Hales
          
           ,
           who
           was
           there
           1671.
           assures
           me
           he
           saw
           the
           naked
           Ribs
           and
           Skeleton
           of
           it
           then
           hanging
           in
           the
           same
           place
           .
           Now
           ,
           I
           assure
           thee
           ,
           Reader
           ,
           I
           should
           be
           much
           ashamed
           of
           my self
           ,
           if
           Strangers
           unconcerned
           in
           my
           
             Personal
             Deliverances
          
           ,
           should
           be
           
             so
             far
             concerned
          
           as
           to
           preserve
           a
           Memorial
           of
           them
           ,
           and
           yet
           unthankful
           I
           should
           Erect
           no
           Standard
           or
           Piller
           as
           an
           Evidence
           of
           Gods
           wonderful
           appearing
           for
           me
           .
        
         
           It
           's
           true
           ,
           I
           am
           informed
           by
           
             one
             ,
             that
             some
             affirm
          
           ,
           there
           are
           more
           
             Boats
             hanging
             up
             in
             Mayork
             ,
             in
             Memory
             of
             some
             such
             like
             escape
             :
          
           Now
           ,
           if
           others
           have
           really
           escaped
           the
           same
           danger
           ,
           by
           the
           same
           means
           ,
           it
           greatly
           confirms
           our
           Narrative
           ;
           and
           I
           do
           heartily
           rejoyce
           ,
           
             Providence
             has
             appeared
             in
             the
             same
             Method
             for
             others
             ,
             as
             for
             our selves
             :
          
           we
           never
           intend
           to
           Monopolize
           Gods
           Providences
           to
           
             our
             sole
             use
             and
             behoof
          
           ;
           and
           we
           rejoyce
           if
           our
           attempt
           and
           success
           may
           have
           encouraged
           others
           to
           make
           
             the
             like
             attempt
          
           ,
           and
           have
           found
           the
           like
           success
           ;
           but
           I
           do
           assert
           it
           with
           great
           confidence
           ,
           that
           when
           we
           were
           in
           Mayork
           ,
           there
           was
           no
           such
           
             Boat
             hanging
             up
          
           ,
           but
           the
           Inhabitants
           there
           entertained
           our
           Deliverance
           as
           such
           whereof
           they
           had
           no
           parallel
           :
           But
           if
           on
           the
           other
           side
           ,
           these
           ,
           or
           some
           of
           these
           succeeding
           Boats
           were
           but
           Imposture
           ,
           
           then
           the
           goodness
           of
           God
           appears
           
             more
             remarkable
          
           towards
           us
           ,
           that
           we
           really
           were
           the
           Subjects
           of
           such
           wonder
           
             which
             others
          
           durst
           
             only
             pretend
             to
          
           ;
           and
           it
           sets
           a
           lustre
           upon
           this
           
             great
             Salvation
          
           ,
           which
           others
           have
           thought
           
             so
             considerable
          
           ,
           that
           they
           judged
           it
           worth
           the
           while
           to
           
             tell
             a
             Lye
          
           to
           entitle
           themselves
           
             to
             the
             Credit
             of
             it
          
           ;
           for
           
             it's
             Gold
             and
             Silver
             ,
             not
             Copper
             ,
             or
             baser
             Metals
             ,
          
           that
           they
           who
           drive
           the
           Coyning
           Trade
           ,
           strive
           to
           Counterfeit
           .
        
         
           
             Let
             then
             every
             one
             that
             reads
             ,
             understand
             ,
          
           and
           seriously
           sit
           down
           ,
           and
           consider
           with
           himself
           ,
           whether
           he
           has
           not
           had
           
             many
             eminent
             Personal
             Deliverances
          
           in
           one
           kind
           or
           other
           ,
           which
           this
           Marvellous
           Providence
           of
           God
           towards
           us
           may
           not
           refresh
           his
           Memory
           withal
           ;
           and
           if
           he
           shall
           hence
           be
           taught
           to
           blush
           at
           his
           forgetfulness
           of
           lapsed
           Mercies
           ;
           if
           this
           Narrative
           shall
           recover
           any
           lost
           Providencies
           ,
           and
           fix
           them
           on
           ,
           and
           rivet
           into
           his
           Soul
           ;
           if
           he
           shall
           find
           himself
           awakened
           to
           do
           thankfulness
           to
           God
           for
           all
           his
           benefits
           towards
           him
           ;
           let
           him
           joyn
           with
           me
           in
           ascribing
           
             all
             the
             Power
          
           ,
           and
           therefore
           
             all
             the
             Glory
          
           ,
           to
           the
           Almighty
           ,
           and
           let
           him
           kindly
           accept
           the
           assistance
           of
           him
           ,
           who
           shall
           reckon
           it
           amongst
           his
           other
           Mercies
           ,
           to
           have
           been
           Serviceable
           to
           any
           one
           in
           reviving
           a
           better
           frame
           of
           Heart
           .
           Iam
           ,
        
         
           
             Reader
             ,
          
           
             Thy
             Friend
             ,
             and
             Servant
             ,
             W.
             Okeley
             .
          
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
           A
           SMALL
           MONUMENT
           OF
           GREAT
           MERCY
           .
        
         
           
             SECT
             .
             I.
             
          
           
             A
             Brief
             Acconnt
             of
             those
             Providences
             Which
             led
             towards
             our
             Captivity
             in
             Algiers
             .
          
           
             THIS
             Narrative
             would
             be
             
               too
               happy
            
             ,
             if
             it
             should
             not
             meet
             with
             some
             
               hasty
               and
               impatient
               Spirits
            
             ,
             that
             grudge
             the
             time
             that
             's
             spent
             
               in
               Preface
               and
               Introduction
            
             ;
             and
             such
             as
             these
             ,
             are
             wild
             to
             come
             at
             
               the
               Story
               of
               the
               Boat
            
             ;
             all
             the
             rest
             is
             but
             one
             
               great
               tedious
               Impertinency
            
             ,
             
             they
             'l
             not
             give
             a
             Figg
             for
             all
             the
             other
             .
             I
             shall
             make
             never
             the
             more
             haste
             for
             unreasonable
             Importunity
             ;
             but
             the
             Remedy
             is
             in
             their
             own
             hands
             ,
             they
             may
             turn
             over
             a
             few
             leaves
             ,
             and
             meet
             with
             it
             in
             its
             proper
             place
             ,
             if
             they
             sit
             upon
             Thorns
             .
             But
             to
             the
             more
             judicious
             and
             considerate
             ,
             it
             will
             be
             acceptable
             to
             know
             how
             
               our
               Foot
               was
               taken
               in
               the
               Snare
               ,
            
             as
             well
             as
             how
             
               the
               Snare
               was
               broken
               ,
               and
               we
               delivered
               .
            
          
           
             In
             the
             Month
             of
             June
             ,
             in
             the
             Year
             of
             Our
             Lord
             ,
             One
             Thousand
             ,
             Six
             Hundred
             ,
             Thirty
             ,
             and
             Nine
             ,
             in
             pursuance
             of
             a
             Commission
             from
             the
             Right
             Honourable
             ,
             the
             Earl
             of
             Warwick
             ,
             the
             Lord
             Say
             ,
             and
             the
             Lord
             Brook
             ,
             we
             took
             Ship
             at
             Gravesend
             ,
             in
             the
             Mary
             of
             London
             ,
             carrying
             Six
             Guns
             ,
             Mr.
             Boarder
             being
             Master
             ,
             and
             
               James
               Walker
            
             the
             Masters
             Mate
             ;
             the
             Ship
             was
             chiefly
             Laden
             with
             Linnen
             and
             Woollen
             Cloath
             ,
             having
             in
             her
             ,
             Seamen
             and
             Passengers
             ,
             above
             Sixty
             ,
             bound
             for
             the
             
               Isle
               of
               Providence
            
             in
             the
             West-Indies
             .
             Five
             Weeks
             we
             lay
             in
             the
             Downs
             ,
             wishing
             ,
             and
             waiting
             for
             a
             Wind
             ,
             and
             then
             we
             set
             Sail
             ,
             and
             came
             to
             Anchor
             near
             the
             
               Isle
               of
               Wight
            
             ;
             but
             by
             this
             time
             all
             our
             Beer
             in
             the
             Ship
             stunk
             ,
             and
             we
             were
             forced
             to
             throw
             it
             over-board
             ,
             and
             to
             take
             in
             Vinegar
             to
             mix
             with
             Water
             for
             our
             Voyage
             .
             The
             next
             Lord's
             Day
             we
             set
             Sail
             again
             ,
             and
             coming
             between
             the
             Island
             ,
             and
             the
             Main
             Land
             ,
             we
             stuck
             fast
             in
             the
             Sands
             ,
             but
             the
             Tide
             coming
             in
             ,
             hove
             us
             off
             .
             These
             Circumstances
             seem
             very
             inconsiderable
             
             to
             those
             that
             were
             not
             concerned
             in
             the
             Products
             of
             them
             ;
             but
             God
             has
             given
             us
             the
             advantage
             and
             leisure
             to
             see
             what
             
               great
               things
            
             were
             in
             the
             Womb
             of
             
               these
               little
               things
            
             .
             Had
             the
             Wind
             stood
             longer
             against
             us
             ,
             it
             had
             been
             more
             for
             us
             ,
             and
             the
             danger
             had
             been
             past
             ;
             had
             it
             stood
             less
             while
             against
             us
             ,
             it
             had
             been
             for
             us
             too
             ,
             and
             we
             had
             been
             gone
             past
             the
             danger
             :
             But
             God
             appoints
             it
             the
             Moment
             when
             it
             should
             come
             about
             to
             blow
             us
             into
             the
             Mouths
             of
             our
             Enemies
             :
             We
             see
             the
             Truth
             of
             that
             ,
             
               Ye
               know
               what
               to
               pray
               for
               :
            
             We
             prayed
             for
             a
             Wind
             ,
             and
             we
             had
             a
             Whirl-wind
             :
             If
             we
             alwaies
             knew
             what
             mischief
             the
             Answer
             of
             our
             Prayers
             would
             do
             us
             ,
             we
             should
             be
             glad
             to
             eat
             our
             words
             ,
             and
             Pray
             against
             our
             Prayers
             .
             Denyal
             is
             often
             the
             best
             Answer
             ,
             and
             we
             had
             need
             leave
             all
             Petitions
             to
             the
             wisdom
             of
             God
             to
             be
             Interpreted
             ,
             according
             to
             his
             good
             pleasure
             ,
             and
             returned
             as
             they
             may
             be
             good
             for
             us
             ,
             and
             make
             most
             for
             his
             own
             Glory
             :
             we
             were
             also
             taught
             ,
             that
             the
             Sea
             may
             sometimes
             be
             our
             best
             Friend
             ,
             and
             the
             Earth
             our
             worst
             Enemy
             ;
             and
             that
             
               nothing
               can
               do
               us
               good
               or
               hurt
               ,
               but
               by
               the
               Direction
               and
               Commission
               of
               the
               Almighty
               .
            
          
           
             We
             were
             now
             three
             Ships
             in
             Company
             ,
             and
             one
             of
             the
             other
             I
             remember
             ,
             carried
             Nine
             Guns
             ,
             Mr.
             Church
             ,
             Master
             .
             The
             Sixth
             Day
             after
             our
             setting
             Sail
             from
             the
             
               Isle
               of
               Wight
            
             ,
             by
             break
             of
             Day
             in
             the
             Morning
             ,
             we
             discovered
             three
             Ships
             about
             three
             or
             four
             Leagues
             to
             Leeward
             :
             
             The
             Masters
             of
             our
             Ships
             presently
             consulted
             ,
             what
             was
             most
             adviseable
             ;
             whether
             to
             stay
             and
             speak
             with
             them
             ,
             or
             to
             make
             the
             best
             of
             our
             way
             ;
             
               at
               last
            
             (
             upon
             what
             Reasons
             I
             know
             not
             )
             it
             
               was
               determined
               that
               we
               should
               stay
            
             ;
             It
             was
             not
             long
             
               before
               we
               discovered
               those
               other
               three
               Ships
               to
               be
               Turks
               Men
               of
               War
               ,
            
             who
             espying
             their
             Prey
             ,
             endeavoured
             to
             come
             up
             with
             us
             ,
             which
             
               about
               Night
               they
               affected
            
             :
             Whilst
             they
             were
             coming
             up
             ,
             the
             Masters
             of
             our
             Ships
             
               seemed
               resolved
               to
               Fight
               them
            
             ,
             and
             accordingly
             made
             preparation
             to
             receive
             them
             ,
             but
             in
             the
             Night
             ,
             the
             Master
             and
             Company
             of
             the
             Ship
             wherein
             I
             was
             ,
             
               altered
               their
               Counsels
               ,
               let
               their
               Resolutions
               Dye
               ,
            
             and
             agreed
             to
             run
             for
             it
             ;
             
               uncertain
               Counsels
               never
               produce
               better
               success
            
             ;
             when
             we
             might
             have
             gone
             ,
             then
             we
             would
             stay
             ;
             and
             when
             there
             was
             no
             way
             to
             escape
             ,
             then
             we
             musts
             needs
             attempt
             it
             :
             Had
             we
             either
             at
             first
             
               Resolved
               not
               to
               Fight
               them
            
             ,
             or
             resolved
             to
             Fight
             ,
             
               had
               prosecuted
               our
               Resolutions
               lie
               Men
               of
               Courage
               ,
            
             we
             might
             ,
             perhaps
             ,
             
               either
               have
               avoided
               the
               danger
               ,
               or
               bravely
               Master'd
               it
               .
            
             The
             Turks
             perceiving
             us
             begin
             to
             run
             ,
             
               sent
               one
               of
               their
               number
               to
               Chase
               us
               ,
            
             whilst
             their
             other
             two
             attended
             the
             remaining
             two
             of
             our
             Company
             till
             the
             Morning
             .
             At
             break
             of
             Day
             
               they
               began
               to
               Fight
               us
            
             ,
             and
             after
             a
             short
             Dispute
             Boarded
             us
             ,
             
               and
               took
               us
               all
               three
            
             :
             In
             the
             Mary
             ,
             six
             were
             slain
             ,
             and
             many
             wounded
             ;
             
               so
               small
               was
               the
               difference
               between
               Flight
               and
               Fight
            
             ;
             but
             that
             the
             Death
             and
             Wounds
             of
             
             
               those
               that
               flye
            
             ,
             are
             dishonourable
             ;
             
               but
               of
               them
               that
               Fight
            
             ,
             beautiful
             ,
             and
             Glorious
             .
          
           
             Many
             Weeks
             
               they
               kept
               us
            
             close
             Prisoners
             at
             Sea
             !
             we
             found
             many
             
               Englishmen
               in
               their
               Ships
               ,
               Slaves
               ,
               like
               our selves
               ,
            
             from
             whom
             we
             had
             no
             
               other
               Comfort
            
             ,
             but
             the
             Condoling
             of
             each
             others
             Miseries
             ,
             and
             that
             from
             them
             we
             
               learnt
               a
               smattering
               of
               the
               Common
               Language
               ,
            
             which
             would
             be
             of
             
               some
               use
               to
               us
            
             when
             we
             should
             
               come
               to
               Algiers
            
             ,
             whither
             ,
             after
             five
             or
             six
             Weeks
             we
             were
             brought
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             SECT
             .
             II.
             
          
           
             The
             Description
             of
             Algiers
             ,
             with
             their
             Manner
             of
             Buying
             ,
             and
             Selling
             Slaves
             .
          
           
             ALgier
             is
             a
             City
             very
             pleasantly
             scituated
             on
             the
             side
             of
             the
             Hills
             ,
             over-looking
             
               the
               Mediterranean
            
             ,
             which
             lyes
             North
             of
             it
             ;
             and
             it
             lifts
             up
             its
             proud
             Head
             so
             Imperiously
             ,
             as
             if
             it
             Challenged
             a
             Soveraignty
             over
             those
             Seas
             ,
             and
             expected
             Tribute
             from
             all
             that
             shall
             look
             within
             the
             Streights
             .
             It
             lyes
             in
             the
             30th
             .
             Degree
             of
             Longitude
             ,
             and
             hath
             somewhat
             less
             than
             35
             Degrees
             of
             North-Latitude
             :
             The
             City
             is
             considerably
             large
             ,
             the
             Walls
             being
             above
             three
             Miles
             in
             Compass
             ,
             beautified
             and
             strengthned
             with
             five
             Gates
             :
             Port-Marine
             towards
             the
             North
             ,
             and
             
               Port
               Piscadore
            
             not
             far
             from
             thence
             ,
             and
             Porta-Nova
             towards
             the
             South
             ;
             built
             ,
             as
             they
             report
             ,
             by
             the
             Spaniard
             ,
             whilst
             it
             was
             in
             their
             Possession
             :
             The
             West-Gate
             ,
             which
             they
             call
             Bubawite
             ,
             and
             the
             Eastern-Gate
             ,
             which
             in
             their
             Tongue
             is
             called
             Bubazoon
             :
             They
             have
             also
             several
             strong
             Castles
             besides
             that
             upon
             the
             Point
             of
             the
             Mole
             ,
             so
             that
             the
             Town
             is
             judged
             impregnable
             .
             The
             City
             is
             built
             very
             stately
             ,
             and
             yet
             more
             strong
             than
             stately
             ;
             and
             more
             
             Famous
             than
             strong
             ,
             
               but
               not
            
             more
             Famous
             for
             any
             thing
             than
             for
             Infamy
             ,
             being
             the
             
               Retreat
               ,
               the
               Nest
            
             of
             those
             
               Turkish
               Corsairs
            
             ,
             which
             have
             
               long
               Tyranniz'd
            
             in
             ,
             and
             been
             a
             Terror
             to
             the
             Neighbouring
             Seas
             .
             It
             is
             supposed
             
               by
               some
            
             to
             contain
             Four
             Thousand
             Families
             ,
             by
             others
             ,
             Fourscore
             Thousand
             Persons
             ;
             
               but
               they
               must
               needs
               be
               very
               short
            
             in
             their
             Reckoning
             ,
             it
             having
             been
             Judged
             ,
             that
             of
             all
             Nations
             
               there
               could
               be
            
             no
             less
             than
             
               Twenty
               Five
               Thousand
               Slaves
            
             .
             The
             
               Private
               Buildings
            
             are
             very
             beautiful
             ,
             flat
             Roof'd
             .
             Adorned
             with
             Galleries
             towards
             their
             Courts
             ,
             supported
             by
             Pillars
             :
             And
             they
             may
             afford
             to
             Build
             sumptuously
             ,
             
               because
               they
            
             Build
             at
             
               other
               Mens
            
             cost
             ,
             and
             with
             
               other
               Mens
            
             hands
             :
             Their
             Temples
             are
             also
             very
             Magnificent
             ,
             and
             much
             too
             good
             for
             their
             Religion
             ,
             whose
             Practice
             and
             Conversation
             speaks
             them
             to
             say
             ,
             
               There
               is
               no
               God.
            
             And
             yet
             we
             Read
             of
             a
             
               Religious
               Thief
            
             ,
             who
             never
             went
             about
             
               the
               works
               of
               his
               Calling
            
             (
             for
             so
             he
             called
             stealing
             )
             but
             he
             would
             
               solemnly
               implore
               the
               assistance
               of
               his
               Idol
            
             ;
             A
             strange
             God
             ,
             sure
             ;
             that
             would
             be
             accessary
             to
             his
             
             Devoto's
             Robberies
             :
             And
             a
             strange
             Worshipper
             ,
             that
             either
             hoped
             to
             flatter
             to
             his
             God
             become
             his
             Accomplice
             in
             Villany
             ,
             with
             the
             Vow
             of
             a
             good
             round
             share
             of
             the
             Booty
             ,
             or
             would
             be
             such
             a
             Fool
             ,
             to
             think
             that
             God
             worth
             the
             Worshipping
             that
             should
             be
             thus
             flatter'd
             .
             They
             have
             also
             many
             stately
             Baths
             ,
             to
             which
             the
             Men
             resort
             in
             the
             Morning
             ,
             and
             the
             Women
             in
             the
             Afternoon
             ;
             
             But
             they
             want
             one
             ,
             
               worth
               them
               all
            
             ,
             wherein
             they
             might
             by
             Faith
             and
             Repentance
             was
             away
             their
             filthiness
             .
          
           
             To
             this
             fair
             City
             we
             were
             brought
             ,
             yet
             in
             our
             Eyes
             it
             was
             most
             ugly
             and
             deformed
             ;
             for
             the
             French
             Proverb
             is
             universally
             true
             ,
             
               Il
               n'y
               a
               point
               de
               bel
               Prizon
               .
               There
               is
               no
               such
               thing
               as
               a
               fair
               Prison
               .
            
             I
             confess
             ,
             for
             a
             Goal
             ,
             it
             's
             one
             of
             the
             best
             Built
             that
             I
             have
             seen
             ;
             there
             's
             nothing
             that
             the
             Soul
             of
             Man
             bears
             with
             more
             regret
             than
             Restraint
             :
             The
             Body
             it self
             is
             judged
             by
             some
             to
             be
             but
             the
             Soul's
             Little-ease
             ,
             or
             Cage
             ;
             where
             though
             it
             seems
             to
             Dwell
             ,
             yet
             't
             is
             but
             in
             
               Honourable
               Durance
            
             ;
             and
             though
             it
             dares
             not
             
               break
               the
               Prison
            
             ,
             yet
             it
             listens
             ;
             and
             longs
             for
             a
             Goal-Delivery
             :
             There
             can
             be
             nothing
             large
             enough
             for
             a
             Soul
             but
             God
             ,
             from
             whom
             since
             it
             once
             at
             first
             came
             ,
             it
             must
             needs
             be
             restless
             till
             it
             return
             to
             him
             again
             ;
             and
             surely
             it
             has
             much
             forgot
             it self
             ,
             and
             extract
             ,
             if
             it
             can
             take
             up
             with
             satisfaction
             in
             any
             thing
             on
             this
             side
             its
             Creator
             .
          
           
             As
             soon
             as
             we
             were
             ashore
             ,
             for
             the
             first
             Night
             we
             were
             lock'd
             down
             in
             a
             deep
             nasty
             Cellar
             ;
             some
             inconveniences
             we
             felt
             ,
             but
             they
             were
             nothing
             to
             what
             we
             feared
             :
             The
             next
             day
             we
             were
             carried
             ,
             or
             led
             ,
             or
             rather
             driven
             to
             the
             Vice-Roys
             ,
             or
             
             Bashaw's
             Palace
             ,
             who
             according
             to
             the
             Custom
             ,
             and
             his
             own
             Right
             ,
             is
             to
             have
             the
             Tenth
             Man
             for
             his
             Dividend
             of
             the
             Slaves
             .
          
           
             When
             the
             next
             Market-day
             came
             ;
             we
             were
             
             driven
             like
             Beasts
             thither
             ,
             and
             exposed
             to
             Sale
             ;
             and
             there
             is
             a
             great
             deal
             of
             God's
             goodness
             in
             that
             
               one
               word
            
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             not
             to
             the
             
               Slaughter-house
               to
               be
               Butcher'd
            
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             to
             the
             
               Market
               to
               be
               Sold.
            
             Their
             Cruelty
             is
             great
             ,
             but
             their
             Covetousness
             exceeds
             their
             Cruelty
             ;
             could
             they
             make
             as
             much
             of
             us
             Dead
             ,
             as
             they
             make
             alive
             ,
             that
             so
             both
             the
             Interests
             of
             Cruelty
             ,
             and
             of
             Covetousness
             ,
             might
             be
             secured
             ,
             and
             reconciled
             ,
             we
             were
             well
             assured
             which
             way
             it
             should
             have
             gone
             with
             us
             .
             But
             it
             must
             be
             a
             great
             deal
             of
             Tallow
             and
             Fat
             ,
             that
             will
             answer
             two
             or
             three
             Dollers
             a
             Month.
             
          
           
             Their
             manner
             of
             selling
             Slaves
             ,
             is
             this
             .
             They
             lead
             them
             up
             and
             down
             the
             Fair
             ,
             or
             Market
             ;
             and
             when
             a
             Chapman
             bids
             any
             Money
             ,
             they
             presently
             cry
             ,
             
               a-Rache
               !
               a-Rache
            
             !
             that
             is
             ,
             
               Here
               's
               so
               much
               Money
               bidden
               ,
               who
               bids
               more
               ?
            
             They
             that
             cheapen
             the
             exposed
             Slaves
             are
             very
             
               circumspect
               persons
               ,
               they
               carry
               their
               Eyes
               in
               their
               Heads
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               their
               Money
               in
               their
               Purses
               ,
            
             and
             use
             the
             one
             in
             laying
             out
             the
             other
             ;
             for
             they
             
               are
               loath
               to
               buy
               a
               Pig
               in
               a
               Poke
            
             ;
             their
             first
             Policy
             is
             to
             
               look
               in
               their
               Mouths
            
             ;
             and
             a
             good
             ,
             strong
             ,
             entire
             set
             of
             Grinders
             will
             advance
             the
             Price
             considerably
             ,
             and
             they
             have
             good
             Reason
             for
             this
             Practice
             :
             for
             first
             ,
             
               they
               are
               Rational
               Creatures
            
             ,
             and
             know
             ,
             
               that
               they
               who
               have
               not
               Teeth
               ,
               cannot
               eat
               ,
               cannot
               work
            
             ;
             and
             they
             
               that
               cannot
               work
               ,
               are
               not
               for
               their
               turn
               ;
               and
               they
               that
               are
               not
               for
               their
               turn
               ,
               are
               not
               for
               their
               
               Money
               .
            
             And
             Secondly
             ,
             they
             intend
             to
             keep
             them
             at
             hard
             meat
             all
             the
             Year
             ,
             and
             it
             must
             not
             be
             Gums
             ,
             but
             solid
             Teeth
             (
             nay
             ,
             if
             it
             were
             
               possible
               ,
               case-hardn'd
               Teeth
            
             )
             that
             
               must
               chew
               it
            
             ;
             and
             when
             all
             is
             done
             ,
             they
             had
             need
             of
             the
             
               Ostriches
               Stomach
               to
               digest
               it
            
             .
             Their
             next
             process
             
               is
               to
               feel
               their
               Limbs
            
             ;
             as
             whether
             there
             be
             any
             Fracture
             ,
             or
             Dislocation
             in
             the
             Bones
             ;
             any
             thing
             Analogical
             to
             Spavin
             ,
             or
             Ring-bone
             ,
             for
             these
             will
             bring
             down
             the
             Makret
             wonderfully
             ;
             And
             to
             be
             
               clean
               Limb'd
               ,
               close
               coupled
               ,
               well
               joynted
               ,
               will
               advance
               it
               as
               much
               .
               The
               Age
               is
               very
               considerable
            
             ;
             but
             they
             that
             
               sell
               them
            
             ,
             did
             not
             
               breed
               them
            
             ,
             and
             therefore
             they
             know
             nothing
             ,
             more
             or
             less
             of
             that
             :
             Two
             waies
             they
             have
             to
             find
             out
             the
             Age
             ;
             the
             one
             is
             ,
             to
             stand
             to
             the
             courtesie
             of
             the
             Slaves
             ,
             but
             they
             are
             not
             bound
             to
             make
             any
             such
             Discovery
             ,
             and
             therefore
             they
             go
             by
             general
             conjectures
             from
             the
             
               Beard
               ,
               Face
            
             ,
             or
             Hair
             ;
             but
             a
             good
             set
             of
             Teeth
             will
             make
             any
             one
             
               Ten
               Years
               Younger
            
             ,
             and
             a
             broken
             one
             
               Ten
               Years
               Older
               than
               the
               Truth
            
             ;
             for
             if
             they
             were
             
               Five
               Hundred
               Years
               Old
               all
               is
               a
               Case
               ,
            
             if
             they
             could
             but
             eat
             and
             work
             ;
             or
             if
             they
             could
             not
             eat
             ,
             yet
             if
             they
             could
             but
             work
             ,
             or
             if
             they
             neither
             eat
             nor
             work
             ,
             if
             their
             Skins
             would
             but
             fetch
             in
             the
             Mony
             again
             .
             You
             shall
             have
             the
             Seller
             commend
             his
             Goods
             to
             the
             Sky
             ,
             and
             the
             Buyer
             on
             the
             other
             hand
             ,
             as
             much
             undervalue
             them
             ,
             and
             the
             true
             Market-price
             commonly
             lies
             just
             
               between
               them
               ;
               but
               so
               it
               is
               all
               the
               World
               over
               .
            
             Or
             
             saies
             the
             Seller
             ,
             mark
             what
             a
             
               Back
               he
               has
            
             ,
             what
             a
             breadth
             he
             bears
             between
             the
             Shoulders
             !
             What
             
               a
               Chest
            
             !
             How
             
               strong
               set
            
             !
             How
             
               fitted
               on
               the
               nonce
               for
               Burdens
               !
               He
               'l
               do
               but
               e'ne
               to
               much
               work
               .
            
             Pish
             ,
             saies
             the
             Buyer
             ,
             He
             looks
             like
             a
             Pillard
             ,
             like
             a
             very
             Meacock
             at
             his
             Provinder
             ,
             and
             one
             that
             seems
             to
             be
             surfeited
             .
             But
             they
             are
             very
             curious
             in
             examining
             the
             Hands
             ;
             for
             if
             they
             be
             callous
             and
             brawny
             ,
             they
             will
             shrewdly
             guess
             they
             have
             been
             inured
             to
             Labour
             ;
             if
             delicate
             and
             tender
             ,
             they
             will
             suspect
             some
             Gentleman
             ,
             or
             Merchant
             ,
             and
             then
             the
             hopes
             of
             a
             
               good
               Price
               of
               Redemption
            
             makes
             him
             Saleable
             .
          
           
             When
             any
             are
             sold
             ,
             they
             must
             be
             trotted
             once
             more
             to
             the
             Vice-Roys
             ,
             that
             he
             may
             have
             the
             review
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             if
             he
             likes
             any
             of
             them
             at
             the
             prizes
             they
             went
             off
             at
             ,
             there
             's
             no
             more
             Dispute
             ,
             
               they
               are
               his
               own
            
             .
          
           
             As
             for
             my self
             ,
             I
             was
             sold
             the
             first
             Marget-day
             to
             a
             Tagareen
             ;
             and
             that
             the
             Reader
             may
             not
             stumble
             at
             that
             hard
             word
             ,
             he
             may
             understand
             ;
             That
             when
             the
             Moors
             were
             driven
             out
             of
             Spain
             by
             
               Ferdinand
               the
               Great
            
             ,
             they
             ,
             upon
             their
             return
             into
             Africa
             ,
             assumed
             Names
             that
             might
             argue
             Gentility
             ,
             and
             be
             an
             Evidence
             of
             their
             
               Ancient
               Extract
            
             ,
             from
             such
             places
             where
             they
             had
             been
             great
             Dons
             ,
             and
             accordingly
             there
             are
             many
             Families
             thus
             denominated
             ;
             as
             
               Tagareens
               ,
               Jarbeens
            
             ,
             &c.
             
          
        
         
           
           
             SECT
             .
             III.
             
          
           
             An
             Account
             of
             some
             Difficulties
             that
             I
             met
             witb
             during
             my
             Captivity
             in
             Algiers
             .
          
           
             THose
             Miseries
             which
             it
             is
             dreadful
             to
             endure
             ,
             are
             yet
             delightful
             to
             be
             remembred
             ;
             and
             there
             's
             a
             secret
             pleasure
             
               to
               chew
               the
               Cud
               ,
               and
               ruminate
               upon
               escaped
               dangers
               :
            
             However
             ,
             the
             Reader
             may
             afford
             to
             run
             over
             with
             his
             Eye
             in
             an
             hour
             ,
             that
             which
             I
             ran
             through
             in
             five
             Years
             ;
             and
             supposing
             himself
             safe
             upon
             the
             Amphitheatre
             ,
             may
             behold
             poor
             Slaves
             
               Combating
               with
               Beasts
               below
            
             .
          
           
             The
             first
             Adventure
             I
             met
             with
             after
             I
             was
             brought
             to
             my
             
             Patron
             's
             House
             (
             for
             so
             I
             must
             now
             stile
             him
             )
             had
             well
             nigh
             cost
             me
             my
             Life
             .
             My
             
             Patron
             's
             Father
             being
             desirous
             to
             see
             his
             Sons
             Penny-worth
             ,
             commanded
             me
             up
             into
             a
             Gallery
             ,
             which
             looked
             into
             the
             Court
             ;
             he
             began
             to
             insult
             over
             me
             with
             insupportable
             scorn
             ,
             reflecting
             upon
             me
             because
             I
             was
             a
             Christian
             ,
             and
             cast
             out
             some
             Expressions
             which
             did
             really
             reflect
             upon
             the
             Person
             of
             my
             Rdeemer
             ,
             though
             I
             have
             heard
             worse
             since
             .
             )
             My
             Neck
             was
             not
             yet
             bowed
             ,
             nor
             my
             Heart
             broken
             to
             the
             Yoke
             of
             Bondage
             ;
             I
             could
             not
             well
             brook
             ,
             because
             I
             had
             not
             ben
             used
             then
             to
             such
             Language
             ;
             and
             
             because
             I
             could
             not
             express
             my self
             in
             the
             Moresco
             ,
             or
             
               Lingua
               Franc
            
             ,
             I
             supplyed
             it
             with
             Signs
             ;
             and
             
               imitating
               the
               Coblers
               Yarke
            
             ,
             I
             signified
             both
             waies
             as
             well
             as
             I
             could
             ,
             
               That
               their
               Prophet
               was
               but
               a
               Cobler
               .
            
             I
             confess
             ,
             my
             meaning
             was
             no
             more
             ,
             but
             that
             Mahomet
             ,
             by
             the
             help
             of
             Sergius
             ,
             a
             
               Nestorian
               Monk
            
             ,
             and
             Abdalla
             the
             Jew
             ,
             had
             patch'd
             up
             a
             Cento
             of
             Jewish
             ,
             and
             
               Monkish
               Fopperies
            
             ,
             which
             was
             now
             their
             Religion
             .
             But
             he
             ,
             without
             the
             preamble
             of
             many
             Railing
             words
             ,
             fell
             upon
             me
             with
             severe
             blows
             ;
             whatever
             Rage
             and
             Fury
             his
             Hands
             or
             Feet
             could
             Execute
             ,
             that
             I
             felt
             ;
             and
             my
             intreaties
             did
             but
             enrage
             his
             Choler
             ,
             so
             that
             I
             saw
             I
             might
             sooner
             blow
             out
             the
             Fire
             with
             a
             pair
             of
             Bellows
             ,
             than
             lenifie
             his
             passion
             with
             Prayers
             ;
             I
             had
             no
             other
             way
             but
             this
             ,
             to
             make
             an
             offer
             of
             leaping
             down
             out
             of
             the
             Gallery
             into
             the
             Court
             ,
             and
             therefore
             clapping
             my
             hands
             upon
             the
             Rails
             ,
             as
             if
             I
             would
             throw
             my self
             head-long
             down
             over
             them
             ,
             and
             rather
             chuse
             to
             receive
             my
             Death
             from
             the
             Pavement
             ,
             than
             his
             Hands
             ,
             he
             presently
             asswages
             ,
             if
             not
             his
             Rage
             ,
             yet
             the
             Execution
             of
             it
             .
             The
             Old
             Gentleman
             knew
             very
             well
             ,
             that
             if
             I
             lost
             my
             Life
             ,
             his
             Son
             must
             lose
             his
             present
             Money
             ,
             and
             future
             profit
             ;
             
               for
               there
               's
               little
               made
               out
               of
               a
               Dead
               Man's
               Skin
               :
            
             and
             therefore
             he
             respites
             my
             further
             punishment
             till
             my
             
             Patron
             's
             Return
             ,
             and
             then
             indeed
             this
             reputed
             Blasphemy
             of
             mine
             with
             full
             cry
             was
             carried
             to
             his
             Ears
             ,
             
               and
               it
               lost
               nothing
               in
               the
               telling
               ,
            
             but
             was
             
             aggravated
             to
             purpose
             :
             My
             Patron
             being
             Naturally
             a
             very
             passionate
             Man
             ,
             said
             nothing
             ,
             but
             without
             Examination
             ,
             drew
             out
             his
             long
             Knife
             ,
             (
             which
             they
             constantly
             wear
             by
             their
             sides
             )
             and
             made
             at
             me
             ;
             and
             had
             there
             doubtless
             put
             an
             end
             to
             my
             Life
             and
             Captivity
             at
             once
             ,
             had
             not
             his
             Wife
             ,
             who
             was
             there
             seasonably
             present
             ,
             taken
             him
             in
             her
             Arms
             ,
             and
             sweeten'd
             him
             into
             more
             moderate
             Counsels
             .
             Some
             will
             be
             ready
             enough
             to
             say
             ,
             that
             I
             was
             but
             a
             
               Martyr
               to
               my
               own
               Folly
            
             :
             This
             was
             not
             a
             place
             for
             Dispute
             ,
             but
             Obedience
             .
             Well
             ,
             I
             learnt
             from
             hence
             two
             Lessons
             :
             One
             ,
             
               That
               when
               the
               Body
               is
               a
               Slave
               ,
               the
               Reason
               must
               not
               expect
               to
               be
               free
               ;
               and
               where
               the
               whole
               outward
               Man
               is
               in
               Bondage
               ,
               the
               Tongue
               must
               not
               plead
               Exemption
               .
            
             A
             Second
             ,
             That
             it
             's
             fair
             for
             Slaves
             to
             enjoy
             
               the
               freedom
               of
               their
               own
               Consciences
               ,
               without
               Reviling
               anothers
               Religion
               ,
            
             though
             erroneous
             ;
             
               and
               this
               Wit
               I
               bought
            
             ,
             as
             it
             fell
             out
             ,
             
               a
               pretty
               good
               Penny-worth
            
             .
          
           
             When
             the
             Storm
             was
             over
             ,
             my
             employment
             was
             assigned
             me
             (
             for
             they
             had
             rather
             see
             a
             Slave
             Dead
             than
             Idle
             )
             and
             for
             about
             half
             a
             Year
             it
             lay
             in
             trudging
             on
             Errands
             ,
             bearing
             Burdens
             ,
             and
             discharging
             other
             Domestick
             Services
             at
             Command
             ,
             wherein
             the
             only
             consideration
             was
             ,
             
               That
               it
               was
               Commanded
            
             ,
             and
             not
             
               What
               was
               Commanded
            
             .
          
           
             At
             this
             time
             my
             Patron
             had
             a
             part
             in
             a
             
               Man
               of
               War
            
             ,
             which
             carried
             Twelve
             Guns
             :
             She
             being
             
             at
             Sea
             ,
             (
             with
             some
             others
             of
             the
             same
             place
             )
             met
             with
             an
             English
             Merchant
             ,
             
               Laden
               with
               Plate
            
             ,
             and
             other
             Rich
             Commodities
             from
             Spain
             ,
             and
             Bound
             for
             London
             ,
             (
             one
             Isaac
             being
             Master
             )
             and
             after
             a
             very
             sharp
             ,
             though
             short
             Dispute
             ,
             the
             Algerines
             carried
             her
             ,
             and
             brought
             her
             safe
             home
             .
             The
             Adventurers
             divide
             their
             Booty
             ,
             and
             being
             high
             flown
             with
             this
             success
             ,
             they
             Resolve
             to
             fit
             her
             out
             again
             to
             carry
             more
             Guns
             ;
             and
             from
             hence
             grew
             my
             new
             employment
             .
             Upon
             the
             Capenters
             I
             attended
             ,
             waited
             on
             the
             Smiths
             ,
             to
             get
             the
             Iron-work
             fitted
             ,
             and
             finished
             ;
             and
             truly
             he
             allowed
             me
             more
             for
             Portage
             than
             to
             the
             ordinary
             Hammels
             ,
             or
             common
             Porters
             .
          
           
             When
             this
             Ship
             was
             now
             fitted
             for
             another
             Adventure
             ,
             my
             Patron
             tells
             me
             ,
             
               I
               must
               go
               in
               her
            
             ;
             it
             was
             a
             nipping
             word
             :
             I
             pleaded
             ,
             that
             I
             was
             no
             Sea-man
             ,
             understood
             nothing
             of
             the
             Mariners
             Art
             ,
             and
             therefore
             as
             he
             could
             expect
             little
             Service
             from
             me
             in
             that
             kind
             ,
             so
             I
             must
             expect
             most
             rigorous
             treatment
             ,
             because
             I
             could
             not
             acquit
             my self
             in
             the
             Service
             as
             well
             as
             others
             ;
             he
             removed
             my
             Pleas
             ,
             and
             promised
             I
             should
             not
             be
             wronged
             ;
             but
             there
             was
             more
             at
             the
             bottom
             than
             all
             this
             :
             For
             here
             a
             Case
             of
             Conscience
             offered
             it self
             ,
             
               Whether
               I
               might
               without
               Sin
               in
               any
               Case
               fight
               against
               Christians
               ,
               on
               the
               Port
               of
               the
               common
               Enemy
               of
               all
               Christianity
               ?
            
             The
             best
             Resolution
             I
             could
             give
             my self
             ,
             was
             this
             ;
             That
             first
             ,
             my
             employmy
             
             employment
             would
             only
             lie
             in
             managing
             the
             Tackle
             ,
             which
             will
             kill
             no
             Body
             ;
             but
             it
             was
             replied
             ,
             
               That
               without
               the
               due
               management
               of
               the
               Tackle
               ,
               all
               the
               Guns
               in
               the
               Ship
               would
               kill
               no
               Body
               :
            
             Secondly
             ,
             therefore
             I
             answered
             ,
             That
             it
             was
             not
             evident
             that
             they
             would
             engage
             against
             Christians
             more
             than
             all
             the
             rest
             of
             Mankind
             ,
             for
             all
             the
             World
             are
             their
             Enemies
             ,
             who
             are
             Rich
             enough
             to
             invite
             them
             ,
             and
             too
             weak
             to
             resist
             them
             ;
             but
             my
             Patron
             had
             a
             Solution
             worth
             all
             these
             :
             He
             told
             me
             peremptorily
             ,
             
               I
               must
               ,
               and
               should
               go
            
             ;
             I
             found
             my self
             under
             force
             ,
             I
             was
             a
             Prest
             Man
             :
             who
             could
             not
             examine
             the
             Justice
             of
             the
             Cause
             .
             In
             a
             word
             ,
             his
             Commands
             were
             back'd
             with
             Compulsion
             ,
             and
             whatever
             his
             Authority
             was
             ,
             he
             had
             more
             Power
             ,
             than
             I
             had
             Courage
             to
             deny
             ,
             or
             Strength
             to
             resist
             ;
             and
             go
             I
             did
             .
             Yet
             this
             I
             will
             say
             for
             him
             ,
             he
             spoke
             to
             the
             Captain
             and
             Officers
             of
             the
             Ship
             ,
             to
             treat
             me
             civilly
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             less
             cruelly
             than
             other
             Slaves
             were
             treated
             :
             He
             gave
             me
             some
             Money
             also
             in
             my
             Pocket
             ,
             bought
             me
             Clothes
             ,
             and
             laid
             me
             in
             Provision
             above
             the
             Ships
             allowance
             .
          
           
             Nine
             Weeks
             we
             were
             at
             Sea
             ,
             within
             ,
             and
             without
             the
             Streights
             ,
             Cruising
             ,
             and
             Pickarooning
             up
             and
             down
             ,
             at
             last
             we
             met
             with
             one
             poor
             
               Hungarian
               French
               Man
               of
               War
            
             ,
             whom
             we
             took
             ,
             and
             so
             returned
             .
          
           
             My
             Patron
             having
             been
             at
             great
             charges
             in
             fitting
             ,
             and
             manning
             out
             this
             Ship
             ,
             and
             the
             
             Reprisals
             so
             slenderly
             answering
             his
             great
             cost
             ,
             and
             greater
             hopes
             ,
             told
             me
             ,
             I
             must
             allow
             him
             two
             
               Dollers
               per
               Month
            
             ,
             and
             Live
             ashore
             where
             I
             would
             ,
             and
             get
             it
             were
             I
             could
             .
             This
             was
             a
             hard
             Chapter
             ,
             That
             he
             that
             could
             not
             maintain
             himself
             ,
             should
             be
             compelled
             to
             contribute
             to
             the
             maintenance
             of
             another
             ;
             it
             was
             difficult
             to
             raise
             encrease
             out
             of
             no
             stock
             ,
             and
             to
             pay
             Interest
             out
             of
             no
             Principal
             ;
             but
             there
             was
             no
             contending
             ;
             It
             cost
             me
             much
             debate
             with
             my self
             ,
             and
             I
             turn'd
             my
             thoughts
             into
             all
             forms
             and
             shapes
             ,
             but
             all
             Projects
             that
             presented
             themselves
             were
             incumbred
             with
             so
             many
             difficulties
             ,
             that
             they
             amounted
             very
             near
             to
             impossibilities
             .
             The
             more
             I
             consulted
             ,
             the
             further
             I
             found
             my self
             from
             a
             conclusion
             ,
             and
             I
             could
             see
             no
             way
             but
             one
             ,
             (
             but
             that
             was
             worth
             a
             Thousand
             ,
             could
             I
             have
             made
             the
             best
             of
             it
             ,
             )
             and
             that
             was
             to
             commit
             my self
             to
             God
             ,
             who
             had
             brought
             me
             into
             this
             strait
             ,
             beseeching
             him
             that
             he
             would
             bring
             me
             out
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             But
             that
             my
             trusting
             to
             God
             might
             not
             be
             a
             Cloak
             for
             Laziness
             ,
             or
             a
             Pillow
             for
             Sloath
             to
             rest
             upon
             ,
             I
             addrest
             my self
             to
             an
             English-man
             ,
             whose
             condition
             was
             that
             of
             a
             Slave
             ,
             whose
             Calling
             was
             that
             of
             a
             Taylor
             .
             He
             at
             first
             word
             counselled
             me
             to
             come
             and
             stay
             with
             him
             ,
             and
             he
             would
             teach
             me
             to
             work
             of
             his
             Trade
             .
             I
             accounted
             nothing
             base
             that
             was
             honest
             ,
             and
             necessity
             would
             ennoble
             a
             far
             meaner
             Emploiment
             ,
             and
             very
             readily
             closed
             in
             my
             thoughts
             
             with
             his
             motion
             ,
             and
             was
             suddenly
             elevated
             into
             huge
             hopes
             that
             I
             should
             now
             be
             in
             a
             capacity
             to
             answer
             my
             
             Patron
             's
             demands
             ,
             and
             escape
             his
             lash
             .
             But
             my
             straits
             were
             not
             (
             it
             seems
             )
             great
             enough
             to
             glorifie
             God
             ;
             nor
             my
             condition
             mean
             enough
             to
             magnifie
             his
             Power
             in
             raising
             me
             ;
             I
             was
             not
             reduced
             to
             that
             Extremety
             which
             would
             make
             an
             oportunity
             to
             exalt
             his
             appearing
             Mercy
             ;
             for
             when
             I
             came
             to
             him
             the
             next
             Day
             ,
             I
             perceived
             by
             his
             silence
             that
             his
             mind
             was
             changed
             ,
             and
             I
             was
             loth
             ,
             either
             out
             of
             Modesty
             or
             Pride
             ,
             to
             give
             him
             further
             trouble
             ;
             and
             therefore
             interpreting
             his
             silence
             to
             be
             a
             more
             civil
             way
             of
             denial
             ,
             I
             left
             him
             ,
             and
             once
             more
             Launched
             out
             into
             the
             wide
             World.
             
          
           
             In
             this
             forlorn
             posture
             I
             wandred
             ,
             but
             neither
             knew
             ,
             nor
             much
             cared
             whither
             ,
             though
             the
             wise
             God
             both
             knew
             ,
             and
             cared
             ;
             and
             his
             Providence
             directed
             me
             to
             another
             English-man
             ,
             who
             was
             sitting
             in
             a
             little
             Shop
             :
             He
             asked
             me
             what
             News
             ?
             And
             (
             as
             that
             which
             is
             uppermost
             alwaies
             comes
             out
             first
             )
             I
             presently
             began
             the
             Story
             of
             my
             desperate
             Condition
             ;
             how
             the
             Rigid
             Law
             of
             my
             Patron
             had
             imposed
             two
             
               Dollers
               per
               Month
            
             upon
             me
             ,
             and
             I
             knew
             not
             where
             to
             levy
             the
             least
             Mite
             of
             it
             :
             He
             heard
             ,
             considered
             ,
             pityed
             my
             Condition
             ,
             and
             invited
             me
             to
             come
             and
             sit
             in
             the
             Shop
             with
             him
             ;
             but
             seeing
             nothing
             but
             the
             bare
             Walls
             ,
             I
             asked
             him
             ,
             to
             what
             end
             ?
             What
             Trade
             should
             
             we
             drive
             there
             ?
             There
             's
             not
             much
             difference
             between
             starving
             in
             the
             Streets
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             Shop
             .
             Country-man
             (
             said
             he
             )
             I
             drive
             here
             an
             unknown
             Trade
             ;
             here
             I
             sell
             Lead
             ,
             Iron
             ,
             Shot
             ,
             Strong-waters
             ,
             Tobacco
             ,
             and
             many
             other
             things
             .
             This
             motion
             was
             a
             great
             deal
             to
             good
             to
             be
             refuesd
             ,
             and
             I
             think
             at
             that
             time
             no
             tolerable
             condition
             would
             have
             stck
             with
             me
             .
          
           
             I
             acquainted
             my
             Patron
             with
             my
             Design
             ,
             pleaded
             I
             wanted
             stock
             to
             set
             up
             with
             ;
             he
             lent
             me
             a
             
               small
               modicum
            
             ,
             and
             with
             another
             pittance
             that
             I
             had
             privately
             reserved
             of
             my
             own
             ,
             I
             began
             to
             Trade
             .
             That
             very
             Night
             I
             went
             and
             bought
             a
             parcel
             of
             Tobacco
             ,
             the
             next
             Morning
             we
             dress'd
             it
             ,
             cut
             it
             ,
             and
             fitted
             it
             for
             Sale
             ;
             and
             the
             World
             seemed
             to
             smile
             on
             us
             wonderfully
             .
             In
             this
             way
             of
             Partner-ship
             we
             continued
             for
             some
             while
             ,
             and
             what
             we
             got
             clear
             ,
             we
             divided
             every
             week
             according
             to
             the
             proportion
             of
             our
             respective
             stocks
             .
             In
             a
             while
             ,
             finding
             the
             World
             to
             come
             in
             upon
             us
             ,
             we
             ventured
             upon
             no
             less
             then
             a
             whole
             Butt
             of
             Wine
             ,
             some
             Money
             we
             had
             ,
             and
             some
             Credit
             :
             This
             Wine
             we
             drew
             out
             ,
             and
             got
             considerably
             by
             it
             .
             But
             it
             's
             very
             difficult
             to
             maintain
             moderation
             in
             an
             exalted
             State
             ,
             for
             even
             our
             State
             was
             capable
             of
             better
             and
             worse
             ;
             for
             my
             Partner
             being
             elevated
             with
             our
             good
             success
             ,
             grew
             a
             good
             Fellow
             ,
             and
             a
             bad
             Husband
             ;
             neglecting
             his
             business
             ,
             went
             tipling
             ,
             and
             fndling
             up
             and
             down
             ,
             and
             the
             Concerns
             of
             the
             Shop
             and
             Trade
             lay
             wholly
             upon
             my
             Shoulders
             .
          
           
           
             It
             fell
             out
             ,
             that
             one
             
               John
               Randal
            
             ,
             who
             with
             his
             Wife
             and
             Child
             were
             taken
             in
             the
             same
             Ship
             with
             my self
             ,
             being
             put
             to
             the
             same
             shifts
             with
             my self
             ,
             and
             ,
             as
             't
             is
             very
             common
             ,
             having
             a
             Monthly
             Tax
             imposed
             upon
             him
             by
             his
             Patron
             ,
             which
             he
             must
             scrape
             out
             where
             he
             could
             ,
             and
             besides
             maintain
             himself
             ,
             his
             Wife
             ,
             and
             Child
             ,
             went
             up
             and
             down
             seeking
             for
             Relief
             ,
             at
             last
             the
             poor
             Man
             straggled
             to
             our
             Shop
             :
             His
             Case
             made
             great
             impression
             upon
             me
             ,
             I
             could
             not
             but
             consider
             the
             goodness
             of
             God
             to
             me
             ,
             that
             should
             now
             be
             in
             a
             condition
             to
             advise
             ,
             and
             help
             another
             ,
             who
             so
             lately
             wanted
             both
             my self
             ;
             and
             it
             had
             this
             operation
             upon
             me
             ,
             that
             I
             would
             not
             suffer
             a
             poor
             distressed
             Country-man
             ,
             a
             Fellow-Captive
             ,
             a
             Fellow-Christian
             to
             stand
             begging
             at
             that
             door
             ,
             where
             I
             had
             so
             lately
             stood
             my self
             :
             Shall
             I
             shut
             the
             Door
             ,
             or
             my
             Heart
             upon
             him
             ,
             when
             God
             hath
             opened
             a
             Door
             of
             hope
             to
             me
             in
             the
             day
             of
             my
             Trouble
             ?
             Shall
             I
             so
             ill
             requite
             the
             Lord's
             kindness
             to
             me
             ?
             Surely
             that
             God
             who
             
               comforts
               us
               in
               our
               Tribulations
            
             ,
             expects
             that
             we
             should
             comfort
             others
             in
             theirs
             ,
             2
             Cor.
             1.
             4.
             
             I
             bad
             him
             therefore
             come
             in
             ,
             and
             knowing
             him
             to
             be
             a
             Glover
             by
             Trade
             ,
             advised
             him
             to
             learn
             to
             make
             Canvas
             Cloaths
             for
             Sea-men
             that
             are
             Slaves
             ;
             and
             for
             my
             own
             part
             ,
             he
             should
             sit
             Rent-free
             ;
             but
             if
             my
             Partner
             would
             insist
             upon
             his
             Moiety
             ,
             he
             must
             be
             willing
             to
             satisfie
             him
             ,
             for
             I
             had
             no
             power
             to
             determine
             of
             another's
             Right
             .
          
           
           
             It
             were
             tedious
             to
             trouble
             the
             Reader
             how
             I
             wore
             out
             three
             or
             four
             irksome
             Years
             in
             this
             way
             of
             Trading
             .
             All
             this
             while
             there
             was
             no
             dawning
             of
             deliverance
             from
             our
             Bondage
             :
             As
             one
             Year
             left
             us
             ,
             another
             found
             us
             ,
             and
             delivered
             us
             over
             Captives
             to
             the
             next
             :
             Our
             condition
             was
             bad
             ,
             and
             in
             danger
             every
             day
             of
             being
             worse
             ,
             as
             the
             mutable
             Humours
             of
             our
             Patrons
             determin'd
             upon
             us
             ,
             for
             our
             Shop
             and
             Trade
             was
             no
             free-hold
             :
             The
             Truth
             is
             ,
             in
             time
             we
             were
             so
             habituated
             to
             Bondage
             ,
             that
             we
             almost
             forgot
             Liberty
             ,
             and
             grew
             stupid
             ,
             and
             sensless
             of
             our
             Slavery
             ;
             like
             Issachar
             ,
             we
             
               couched
               down
               between
               our
               burdens
               ,
               we
               bowed
               our
               Shoulders
               to
               bear
               ,
               and
               became
               Servants
               to
               Tribute
               ,
            
             Gen.
             49.
             14
             ,
             15.
             
             And
             were
             in
             danger
             to
             be
             like
             those
             Israelites
             in
             Babylon
             ,
             who
             being
             once
             settled
             ,
             forgot
             
               Canaan
               ,
               and
               dwelt
               with
               the
               King
               for
               his
               work
               ,
            
             1
             Chron.
             4.
             23.
             
             We
             seem'd
             as
             if
             our
             Ears
             had
             been
             bored
             ,
             and
             we
             had
             vowed
             to
             serve
             our
             Patrons
             for
             ever
             .
             Long
             Bondage
             breaks
             the
             Spirits
             ,
             it
             scatters
             hope
             off
             ,
             and
             discourages
             all
             attempts
             for
             freedom
             :
             And
             there
             were
             more
             evils
             attended
             our
             condition
             than
             the
             bodily
             torture
             ,
             which
             we
             were
             alwaies
             liable
             to
             ,
             and
             sometimes
             endured
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             We
             were
             under
             a
             perpetual
             temptation
             to
             deny
             the
             Lord
             that
             bought
             us
             ,
             to
             make
             our
             Souls
             Slaves
             ,
             that
             our
             Bodies
             might
             recover
             Liberty
             .
             As
             Satan
             once
             tempted
             Job
             to
             
               Curse
               God
               ,
               and
               Dye
            
             ;
             so
             he
             knew
             how
             to
             change
             his
             
             Note
             to
             us
             ,
             and
             accommodate
             his
             Snare
             to
             our
             condition
             ,
             to
             
               Curse
               God
               ,
               that
               we
               might
               Live.
            
             How
             many
             have
             made
             Ship-wrack
             of
             Faith
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             not
             be
             Chained
             to
             the
             Galliees
             ?
             I
             can
             never
             enough
             admire
             the
             grace
             of
             that
             Promise
             ,
             
               Psal
               .
               1253.
               
               The
               Rod
               of
               the
               wicked
               shal
               not
               always
               rost
               upon
               the
               lot
               of
               the
               Righteous
               ,
               lest
               the
               Righteous
               put
               forth
               their
               hands
               to
               Iniquity
            
             ;
             nor
             ever
             enough
             adore
             the
             faithfulness
             of
             him
             ,
             
               who
               will
               not
               suffer
               us
               to
               be
               tempted
               above
               that
               we
               are
               able
               ,
            
             1
             Cor.
             10.
             13.
             
          
           
             And
             2.
             
             Evil
             is
             the
             unmaning
             ,
             and
             dispiriting
             of
             the
             Soul
             to
             worthy
             Actions
             ;
             for
             we
             are
             apt
             to
             put
             on
             the
             Temper
             and
             Spirit
             of
             Slaves
             with
             the
             Habit
             ,
             and
             the
             Christians
             of
             the
             Greek
             Communion
             ,
             are
             a
             very
             sad
             instance
             of
             this
             Truth
             .
          
           
             And
             3.
             
             We
             were
             very
             much
             at
             a
             loss
             for
             the
             Preaching
             of
             the
             World
             :
             And
             yet
             herein
             the
             Gracious
             God
             stept
             in
             for
             our
             Relief
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             SECT
             .
             IV.
             
          
           
             How
             God
             Provided
             for
             our
             Souls
             ,
             by
             sending
             us
             an
             Able
             Minister
             to
             Preach
             the
             Gospel
             to
             us
             in
             our
             Bondage
             .
          
           
             THE
             gracious
             God
             looking
             upon
             the
             affliction
             of
             his
             poor
             Servants
             ,
             and
             
               Remembring
               us
               in
               our
               low
               Estate
               ,
            
             was
             pleased
             many
             waies
             to
             mitigate
             the
             load
             of
             our
             Captivity
             :
             We
             have
             Reason
             to
             say
             ,
             with
             the
             Church
             ,
             
               Ezra
               9.
               9.
               
               We
               were
               Bondsmen
               ,
               yet
               our
               God
               hath
               not
               forsaken
               us
               in
               our
               Bondage
               ,
               but
               hath
               extended
               Mercy
               to
               us
               ,
               to
               give
               us
               a
               reviving
               ,
               and
               a
               Nail
               in
               his
               Holy
               place
               :
            
             And
             thus
             he
             brought
             about
             his
             Design
             of
             Grace
             and
             Mercy
             .
             There
             was
             an
             English
             Ship
             taken
             by
             some
             of
             our
             Algerine
             Pirates
             ,
             and
             in
             her
             one
             Mr.
             
               Devereux
               Sprat
            
             ,
             a
             Minister
             of
             the
             Gospel
             .
             It
             deserves
             our
             consideration
             ,
             and
             greatest
             Admiration
             ,
             that
             the
             wise
             God
             should
             
               ●upply
               our
               Necessities
            
             at
             the
             cost
             and
             charges
             of
             others
             of
             his
             dear
             Servants
             :
             But
             thus
             Providence
             sent
             Joseph
             into
             Egypt
             ,
             where
             he
             endured
             thirteen
             Years
             Slavery
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             
               preserve
               the
               Lives
            
             of
             his
             Fathers
             Family
             ,
             within
             those
             narrow
             walls
             the
             most
             visible
             Church
             of
             God
             in
             those
             daies
             was
             enclosed
             ,
             
               Gen.
               45.
               5.
            
             
             Now
             ,
             some
             of
             us
             observing
             this
             Mr.
             Sprat
             to
             be
             a
             Person
             
             of
             very
             Sober
             ,
             Grave
             ,
             and
             Religious
             Deportment
             ,
             we
             addressed
             our selves
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             humbly
             entreated
             him
             that
             we
             might
             enjoy
             the
             benefit
             of
             his
             Ministry
             ;
             in
             Order
             whereto
             ,
             we
             desired
             him
             that
             he
             would
             compound
             with
             his
             Patron
             at
             so
             much
             a
             month
             as
             he
             could
             ,
             and
             because
             we
             were
             abundantly
             convinc'd
             of
             our
             Duty
             to
             administer
             to
             him
             of
             our
             
               Carnal
               things
            
             ,
             who
             should
             administer
             to
             us
             of
             
               his
               Spirituals
            
             ,
             we
             engaged
             to
             allow
             him
             
               a
               Competency
            
             to
             maintain
             himself
             ,
             and
             satisfie
             the
             expectations
             of
             his
             Patron
             :
             The
             good
             man
             hearkned
             to
             us
             with
             much
             readiness
             ;
             and
             now
             indeed
             we
             found
             our
             burdens
             much
             lighter
             ,
             and
             our
             conditions
             not
             prest
             so
             hard
             upon
             our
             Spirrits
             :
             
               Thrice
               a
               week
            
             this
             Godly
             ,
             painul
             Servant
             of
             Jesus
             Christ
             prayed
             with
             us
             ,
             and
             Preach'd
             to
             us
             the
             Word
             of
             God
             ;
             our
             meeting-place
             was
             a
             Cellar
             ,
             which
             I
             had
             hired
             at
             some
             distance
             from
             our
             Shop
             ,
             where
             I
             stowed
             some
             Goods
             that
             were
             peculiarly
             my
             own
             when
             we
             fell
             into
             a
             greater
             stroke
             of
             trade
             .
             To
             our
             Meetings
             resorted
             many
             ,
             sometimes
             three
             or
             fourscore
             ,
             and
             though
             we
             met
             
               next
               the
               Street
            
             ,
             yet
             we
             never
             had
             the
             least
             disturbance
             from
             the
             Turks
             ,
             or
             Moors
             ;
             for
             whilst
             we
             intermeddled
             not
             with
             
               their
               Superstitions
            
             ,
             but
             paid
             our
             Patrons
             
               their
               demands
            
             ,
             we
             might
             ,
             without
             any
             disturbance
             from
             them
             ,
             
               Worship
               our
               God
               ,
               according
               to
               our
               Consciences
               :
            
             It
             's
             true
             ,
             that
             such
             were
             the
             circumstances
             of
             the
             Slavery
             of
             many
             poor
             Christians
             ,
             that
             they
             
               could
               not
            
             attend
             ;
             and
             
             such
             the
             wretched
             carelessness
             of
             others
             ,
             that
             they
             
               would
               not
            
             attend
             ,
             and
             such
             the
             Provisions
             that
             God
             had
             made
             for
             others
             ,
             by
             other
             means
             ,
             that
             they
             
               needed
               not
            
             ,
             perhaps
             ,
             attend
             upon
             God's
             Worship
             with
             us
             ;
             but
             thus
             was
             our
             God
             pleased
             to
             give
             us
             the
             means
             of
             
               strengthning
               our
               Faith
            
             ,
             and
             
               Comforting
               our
               drooping
               Spirits
            
             .
          
           
             At
             length
             came
             one
             Captain
             Wildy
             of
             Ratcliff
             to
             Trade
             there
             ,
             who
             ,
             with
             the
             Assistance
             of
             the
             Legorn
             Mercahnts
             ,
             free'd
             our
             Minister
             from
             his
             Patron
             .
             After
             his
             freedom
             from
             his
             Patron
             ,
             yet
             there
             remained
             
               a
               Duty
               of
               sixty
               Dollers
            
             ,
             which
             was
             a
             particular
             charge
             payable
             to
             the
             Publick
             Treasury
             ,
             before
             he
             could
             be
             fully
             enlarged
             from
             the
             City
             :
             We
             Petitioned
             therefore
             the
             Captain
             ,
             that
             
               he
               might
            
             ,
             and
             Mr.
             Sprat
             himself
             ,
             that
             
               he
               would
            
             still
             continue
             to
             be
             Serviceable
             to
             our
             poor
             Souls
             ,
             in
             the
             work
             of
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             and
             we
             easily
             prevailed
             ,
             and
             had
             the
             benefit
             of
             his
             Ministry
             whilst
             I
             staid
             there
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             SECT
             .
             V.
             
          
           
             Some
             Remarkable
             Observations
             that
             I
             gleaned
             up
             ,
             whilst
             I
             remained
             in
             Algires
             .
          
           
             THey
             that
             are
             pressed
             with
             
               their
               own
               Personal
               Grievances
            
             ,
             have
             little
             leisure
             
               to
               look
               abroad
            
             ,
             and
             observe
             
               the
               Motions
               of
               others
            
             ;
             and
             indeed
             our
             own
             Afflictions
             however
             sweetned
             ,
             lay
             still
             gnawing
             ,
             and
             grating
             upon
             our
             Spirits
             that
             we
             must
             needs
             be
             very
             ill
             qualified
             to
             treasure
             up
             materials
             to
             make
             a
             History
             .
             Such
             a
             Design
             required
             Leisure
             ,
             Liberty
             ,
             Privacy
             ,
             Retiredness
             ,
             Intelligence
             ,
             and
             strict
             Correspondence
             ,
             to
             all
             which
             we
             were
             perfect
             Strangers
             .
             Yet
             sometimes
             I
             could
             make
             a
             truce
             with
             my
             Troubles
             ,
             and
             obtain
             so
             long
             a
             cessation
             from
             my
             vexatious
             Pressures
             ,
             as
             to
             make
             Observation
             .
          
           
             And.
             1.
             
             
               The
               Hypocrisie
               of
               their
               Profession
            
             was
             so
             notorious
             ,
             that
             he
             must
             put
             out
             his
             Eyes
             that
             did
             not
             see
             it
             .
             One
             Month
             in
             the
             year
             they
             Observe
             their
             Ramedam
             ,
             which
             is
             
               their
               Lent
            
             ;
             and
             indeed
             rhey
             Observe
             it
             
               by
               day
            
             with
             more
             
               Monkish
               Austerity
            
             ,
             imposing
             upon
             themselves
             
               a
               total
               Abstinence
            
             :
             An
             Observation
             which
             they
             may
             be
             presumed
             to
             owe
             to
             that
             
               Nestorian
               
               Monk
            
             ,
             who
             clubb'd
             
               with
               Mahomet
            
             in
             the
             cursed
             invention
             of
             
               the
               Alchoran
            
             :
             But
             for
             all
             their
             demure
             
               Quadragesimal
               looks
               by
               day
            
             ,
             they
             give
             or
             
               sell
               themselves
            
             to
             commit
             
               with
               greediness
            
             all
             manner
             of
             the
             most
             execrable
             Villanies
             
               by
               night
            
             .
             And
             they
             cheat
             themselves
             with
             this
             evasion
             ;
             that
             forsooth
             
               Mahomet
               Commanded
               them
               to
               Fast
               so
               many
               Days
               ,
               but
               not
               so
               many
               Nights
            
             ;
             For
             now
             they
             beat
             up
             their
             Drums
             ,
             and
             call
             their
             Friends
             first
             
               out
               of
               bed
            
             ,
             then
             out
             of
             Doors
             ,
             they
             provoke
             ,
             challenge
             ,
             dare
             one
             another
             to
             
               eat
               ,
               drink
               ,
               and
               run
               into
               all
               excess
               of
               Riot
               .
            
             They
             will
             neither
             
               spare
               Men
               in
               their
               Rage
               ,
               nor
               Women
               in
               their
               Lust
               :
            
             The
             
               two
               hungry
               meals
               of
               the
               Day
               ,
               makes
               the
               third
               of
               the
               Night
               an
               errand
               Glutton
               .
            
             By
             Day
             they
             create
             themselves
             
               a
               Purgatory
            
             ,
             and
             by
             night
             the
             poor
             Slaves
             
               find
               a
               Hell.
            
             Now
             when
             they
             have
             cramm'd
             their
             Guts
             
               all
               Night
            
             ,
             and
             are
             
               Maw-sick
               in
               the
               morning
            
             ,
             they
             put
             on
             their
             
               Lenten
               face
               again
            
             ;
             and
             call
             that
             
               a
               Fast
            
             ,
             which
             is
             
               but
               Physick
            
             ;
             and
             pretend
             Religion
             for
             that
             which
             they
             are
             compell'd
             to
             
               by
               Nature
            
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             
               they
               Fast
               when
               they
               can
               eat
               and
               drink
               no
               longer
               :
            
             But
             indeed
             their
             Fast
             by
             Day
             is
             nothing
             but
             
               a
               dry
               Drunkenness
            
             ;
             for
             when
             they
             have
             drunk
             ,
             and
             whored
             themselves
             
               into
               sin
            
             ,
             they
             fancy
             they
             
               merit
               a
               pardon
               by
               Abstinence
            
             .
             A
             piece
             of
             Hypocrisie
             so
             gross
             ,
             that
             whether
             it
             be
             to
             be
             sampled
             any
             where
             in
             the
             World
             ,
             unless
             ,
             perhaps
             ,
             by
             the
             
               Popish
               Carnevals
            
             ,
             I
             cannot
             tell
             .
          
           
           
             2.
             
             I
             could
             not
             but
             observe
             ,
             that
             though
             they
             allow
             ,
             
               that
               every
               man
               may
               be
               saved
               in
               that
               Religion
               he
               professes
               ,
               provided
               he
               walks
               by
               i'ts
               Rules
               ,
            
             ;
             and
             therefore
             that
             at
             last
             ,
             
               the
               Jews
            
             ,
             under
             the
             Banner
             of
             Moses
             ;
             the
             Christians
             ,
             under
             the
             Banner
             of
             Christ
             ;
             and
             the
             Turks
             ,
             under
             the
             Banner
             of
             Mahomet
             ,
             shall
             all
             march
             over
             
               a
               fair
               bridg
            
             ,
             into
             I
             know
             not
             what
             Paradise
             ,
             a
             place
             far
             beyond
             
               the
               Elisian
               Fields
            
             ;
             yet
             they
             afford
             
               no
               mercy
            
             to
             one
             ,
             who
             having
             
               once
               professed
            
             ,
             afterwards
             
               Revolts
               from
               Mahumetanism
            
             ;
             an
             Instance
             whereof
             I
             shall
             now
             present
             the
             Reader
             with
             .
          
           
             The
             Spaniards
             every
             year
             return
             a
             considerable
             sum
             of
             mony
             to
             Algires
             ,
             to
             be
             employed
             in
             the
             Redemption
             of
             such
             of
             their
             own
             Countrey
             as
             are
             there
             in
             Slavery
             :
             Some
             say
             ,
             there
             is
             
               a
               ●articular
               Treasury
            
             set
             apart
             for
             that
             Service
             ;
             but
             this
             I
             know
             ,
             that
             they
             use
             
               the
               Charitable
               benevolence
               of
               well
               disposed
               Persons
               ,
            
             to
             advance
             it
             .
             Now
             ,
             there
             was
             a
             Spanish
             Friar
             ,
             that
             was
             a
             Slave
             ,
             who
             being
             passed
             by
             
               in
               the
               Redemption
               that
               Year
            
             ,
             took
             it
             
               very
               hainously
            
             to
             be
             neglected
             ,
             thought
             himself
             
               much
               wronged
            
             ;
             hereupon
             he
             grows
             Discontented
             ,
             and
             the
             Devil
             (
             who
             never
             works
             with
             greater
             success
             than
             upon
             that
             Humor
             )
             takes
             the
             Advantage
             to
             
               push
               him
               on
            
             ;
             and
             he
             
               in
               a
               pett
            
             ,
             Renounces
             the
             Christian
             Religion
             ,
             declares
             himself
             
               a
               Mussulman
            
             ,
             and
             accordingly
             appears
             in
             his
             Turkish
             Habit.
             I
             knew
             him
             very
             well
             by
             sight
             he
             was
             a
             fat
             ,
             
             corpulent
             person
             ;
             but
             after
             he
             had
             turned
             Renegado
             ,
             I
             observed
             him
             to
             become
             
               strangely
               lean
               ,
               and
               dejected
               in
               his
               Countenance
               .
            
             but
             I
             little
             suspected
             ,
             that
             the
             
               Root
               of
               his
               Distemper
            
             lay
             in
             
               his
               Conscience
            
             :
             but
             it
             seems
             he
             had
             severely
             reflected
             upon
             
               his
               Apostacy
            
             ,
             for
             he
             had
             not
             Renounced
             
               onely
               his
               Popery
            
             ,
             but
             
               his
               Christianity
            
             :
             His
             own
             Conscience
             ,
             which
             was
             
               a
               Thousand
               Witnesses
            
             against
             him
             ,
             was
             
               a
               Thousand
               Tormentors
            
             to
             him
             :
             Long
             he
             bore
             
               i'ts
               secret
               and
               stinging
               lashes
            
             ,
             but
             when
             he
             could
             no
             longer
             stand
             under
             them
             ,
             he
             goes
             to
             the
             Vice-Roy's
             Palace
             ,
             and
             there
             openly
             declares
             himself
             a
             Christian
             ,
             and
             protests
             against
             the
             Superstition
             and
             Idolatry
             of
             Mahomet
             ,
             as
             a
             most
             Execrable
             ,
             and
             damnable
             Imposture
             :
             Immediatly
             he
             is
             conveyed
             before
             the
             Councel
             ,
             and
             there
             strictly
             Examined
             ,
             he
             persists
             resolutely
             in
             his
             Profession
             ,
             whereupon
             he
             is
             clapt
             in
             Irons
             ,
             and
             for
             some
             time
             there
             secured
             :
             Now
             ,
             they
             pretended
             this
             reason
             for
             their
             proceedure
             .
             That
             there
             had
             been
             some
             practising
             and
             tampering
             with
             him
             ,
             either
             
               Morally
               by
               Argument
            
             ,
             or
             
               Naturally
               by
               some
               Dose
               of
               intoxicating
               Drugs
               ,
            
             that
             had
             thus
             distempered
             him
             ;
             for
             loth
             they
             were
             it
             should
             be
             thought
             ,
             that
             any
             Man
             
               of
               sound
               mind
               ,
               or
               master
               of
               his
               Reason
               ,
            
             would
             ever
             revolt
             from
             their
             Religion
             :
             But
             when
             they
             saw
             him
             fixt
             in
             his
             Resolution
             ,
             and
             that
             neither
             what
             
               he
               felt
            
             ,
             or
             
               might
               fear
            
             ,
             what
             they
             had
             inflicted
             ,
             or
             could
             threaten
             ,
             did
             unhinge
             him
             from
             his
             Profession
             ,
             they
             proceeded
             
             to
             the
             last
             remedy
             ,
             and
             inexorably
             
               Condemned
               him
               to
               the
               Fire
            
             :
             A
             way
             of
             Punishment
             which
             
               they
               learnt
               from
               the
            
             Spaniards
             
               themselves
               who
               first
               set
               up
               the
               Inquisition
               against
               the
            
             Moors
             ,
             
               and
               have
               now
               turned
               the
               edg
               of
               it
               against
               the
               Protestants
               .
            
             And
             now
             they
             proceed
             to
             the
             Execution
             of
             the
             Sentence
             ,
             which
             was
             performed
             with
             some
             
               Pomp
               ,
               and
               State.
            
             And
             first
             ,
             they
             formed
             
               a
               Crown
               with
               a
               Cross
               upon
               the
               top
               of
               it
               ,
            
             within
             the
             Plates
             ,
             and
             Bars
             whereof
             they
             put
             Flax
             ;
             thus
             Crowned
             ,
             they
             guard
             him
             through
             the
             City
             ,
             out
             of
             the
             West-Gate
             ,
             about
             half
             a
             mile
             ,
             which
             was
             the
             appointed
             place
             of
             Execution
             :
             and
             first
             ,
             one
             puts
             Fire
             to
             the
             Flax
             in
             his
             mock-Crown
             ,
             to
             take
             possession
             of
             
               his
               Head
            
             ,
             in
             
               the
               Name
               of
               the
               rest
               of
               his
               Body
               :
            
             at
             first
             he
             shook
             it
             off
             ,
             but
             another
             put
             Fire
             again
             to
             it
             with
             a
             Cane
             ,
             and
             then
             the
             poor
             man
             stood
             patiently
             ,
             and
             presently
             they
             put
             Fire
             to
             the
             whole
             Pile
             ,
             and
             there
             burnt
             him
             :
             I
             saw
             some
             of
             his
             Bones
             ,
             and
             scorched
             Flesh
             after
             he
             was
             dead
             ;
             and
             the
             same
             Evening
             came
             a
             Zealous
             Spaniard
             ,
             and
             carried
             away
             some
             of
             his
             scorched
             Flesh
             ,
             and
             Bones
             ,
             as
             
               the
               Holy
               Reliques
               of
               a
               Martyr
               ,
            
             saying
             
               I
               have
               now
               done
               enough
               to
               make
               satisfaction
               for
               all
               the
               sins
               that
               I
               have
               committed
               .
            
          
           
             3.
             
             It
             's
             worth
             Admiration
             ,
             to
             see
             in
             what
             
               great
               awe
            
             they
             stand
             of
             
               the
               meanest
               Officer
            
             ,
             who
             is
             known
             to
             be
             such
             by
             his
             
               Turbant
               ,
               and
               Habit
            
             .
             If
             any
             Affray
             be
             made
             ,
             or
             a
             murder
             committed
             in
             the
             Streets
             ,
             the
             Chiaux
             ,
             or
             Officer
             
             presently
             comes
             without
             any
             Weapon
             or
             Person
             to
             assist
             him
             ;
             and
             if
             he
             seizes
             the
             Offenders
             ,
             none
             is
             so
             hardy
             as
             to
             resist
             
               even
               unarmed
               Authority
            
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             The
             great
             Reverence
             which
             
               the
               Moors
            
             pay
             to
             
               the
               Turks
            
             ,
             though
             both
             Mahumetans
             ,
             is
             remarkable
             :
             If
             a
             Moor
             shall
             dare
             
               to
               strike
               a
               Turk
            
             ,
             he
             is
             punisht
             with
             great
             severity
             :
             I
             saw
             two
             Moors
             whilst
             I
             was
             there
             ,
             whose
             
               right
               Hands
               were
               chopt
            
             off
             for
             this
             one
             Crime
             ,
             and
             hung
             about
             their
             necks
             in
             strings
             ;
             the
             one
             was
             set
             upon
             an
             Asse
             ,
             the
             other
             walkt
             by
             on
             foot
             ,
             the
             Common
             Cryer
             proclaiming
             before
             them
             their
             Offence
             ,
             through
             the
             chief
             Streets
             of
             the
             City
             .
             I
             saw
             another
             also
             with
             his
             heels
             tyed
             to
             a
             Horses
             Tayl
             ;
             he
             was
             wholly
             naked
             ,
             onely
             he
             had
             on
             a
             pair
             of
             linnen
             Drawers
             ,
             and
             thus
             was
             he
             dragg'd
             through
             the
             Streets
             ?
             It
             was
             a
             most
             lamentable
             Spectacle
             ,
             to
             see
             his
             Body
             all
             torn
             with
             the
             rugged
             way
             ,
             and
             stones
             ;
             the
             skin
             torn
             off
             his
             Back
             and
             Elbows
             ,
             his
             Head
             broken
             ,
             and
             all
             covered
             with
             blood
             ,
             and
             dirt
             ,
             and
             thus
             was
             he
             dragg'd
             through
             the
             City
             out
             at
             Bubazoon
             ,
             or
             the
             East-gate
             ,
             where
             he
             ended
             his
             miserable
             Life
             .
          
           
             Two
             others
             of
             their
             own
             Country-men
             I
             saw
             Executed
             in
             a
             most
             terrible
             ,
             and
             dreadful
             manner
             ,
             (
             but
             either
             I
             did
             not
             know
             ,
             or
             do
             not
             remember
             their
             Crimes
             :
             )
             The
             one
             was
             thrown
             off
             from
             
               a
               high
               Wall
            
             ,
             and
             in
             his
             fall
             he
             was
             caught
             by
             the
             way
             ,
             by
             one
             of
             
               the
               great
            
             sharp
             Hooks
             ,
             
             which
             were
             fastned
             in
             the
             Wall
             ;
             It
             caught
             him
             
               just
               under
               the
               Ribs
            
             ,
             and
             there
             he
             hung
             
               roaring
               in
               unspeakable
               pain
            
             till
             he
             dyed
             .
             The
             other
             was
             
               fastned
               to
               a
               Ladder
            
             ,
             his
             
               wrists
               ,
               and
               ankles
            
             being
             nailed
             through
             with
             
               Iron
               spikes
            
             ,
             in
             such
             a
             posture
             as
             somewhat
             resembles
             
               the
               Celebrated
               Cross
               of
               St.
               Andrew
            
             ;
             and
             least
             his
             Flesh
             and
             Sinews
             should
             fail
             ,
             and
             the
             Nails
             not
             hold
             ;
             his
             Wrists
             and
             Ankles
             were
             bound
             fast
             with
             small
             Cords
             to
             the
             Ladder
             :
             
               Two
               days
               I
               saw
               him
               alive
               under
               this
               Torture
               ,
            
             how
             much
             longer
             he
             lived
             under
             it
             I
             cannot
             tell
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             They
             are
             generally
             great
             Enemies
             to
             Debauchery
             in
             publick
             :
             It
             's
             a
             great
             scandal
             to
             them
             when
             they
             see
             any
             
               Christians
               ,
               who
               brought
               that
               Beastiality
               out
               of
               their
               own
               Countries
               with
               them
               ,
            
             to
             be
             guilty
             of
             it
             .
             I
             have
             heard
             them
             say
             ,
             of
             a
             Drunken
             Slave
             ;
             
               A
               Christian
            
             ?
             No
             ,
             
               He
               's
               a
               Swine
            
             .
             And
             though
             they
             will
             indulge
             themselves
             by
             Night
             (
             especially
             in
             their
             Ramedam
             Month
             )
             yet
             woe
             be
             to
             him
             ,
             that
             shall
             Offend
             
               by
               Day
               in
               that
               Kind
            
             .
             There
             was
             an
             Englishman
             ,
             who
             had
             brought
             
               over
               with
               him
               his
               drunken
               Humour
               ,
            
             and
             his
             Captivity
             
               had
               not
               made
               him
               Sober
            
             :
             and
             when
             
               Religion
               has
               not
               firm
               hold
               of
               the
               Heart
               ,
            
             a
             little
             matter
             will
             make
             such
             a
             one
             
               let
               go
               his
               hold
               of
               Religion
               :
            
             This
             English-man
             turn'd
             a
             Renegado
             ,
             and
             of
             
               a
               Drunken
               Christian
               became
               a
               Drunken
               Turk
               ,
            
             and
             was
             not
             able
             
               to
               keep
               the
               Pot
               from
               his
               Head
               ,
            
             during
             
               their
               Holy
               time
               of
               Ramedam
            
             ;
             being
             one
             day
             found
             thus
             like
             a
             
             Sot
             ,
             he
             was
             brought
             into
             
               the
               Cassabal
            
             ,
             or
             Chief
             Court
             of
             Judicature
             ,
             where
             he
             was
             adjudged
             to
             receive
             many
             hundreds
             of
             violent
             blows
             ;
             some
             
               upon
               his
               naked
               Back
               and
               Reins
               ,
            
             others
             upon
             
               his
               naked
               Belly
            
             ;
             he
             could
             
               not
               creep
            
             from
             the
             place
             of
             punishment
             ,
             but
             was
             
               carried
               away
            
             by
             
               the
               Hammels
            
             ;
             his
             
               Belly
               ,
               and
               Back
            
             were
             so
             excoriated
             ,
             that
             
               Sampson
               Baker
            
             ,
             an
             English-man
             ,
             who
             was
             his
             Chirurgeon
             ,
             assured
             me
             he
             was
             forced
             to
             cut
             off
             abundance
             of
             his
             Flesh
             before
             he
             could
             be
             Cured
             .
          
           
             6.
             
             What
             Cruelties
             they
             Exercise
             
               upon
               poor
               Slaves
            
             ,
             needs
             not
             be
             mentioned
             ,
             and
             there
             will
             be
             an
             Occasion
             to
             speak
             of
             
               the
               most
               Ordinary
               way
            
             of
             punishment
             e're
             long
             .
             Let
             it
             suffice
             ,
             that
             all
             is
             
               Arbitrary
               ,
               and
               unlimitted
            
             .
             If
             a
             Patron
             shall
             
               kill
               his
               Slave
            
             ,
             for
             ought
             I
             could
             perceive
             ,
             he
             suffers
             no
             more
             for
             it
             ,
             than
             if
             he
             should
             
               kill
               his
               Horse
            
             :
             There
             was
             a
             Dutch
             Youth
             ,
             a
             Slave
             to
             a
             Turk
             ,
             who
             ,
             upon
             some
             provocation
             ,
             
               drew
               his
               Knife
               at
               his
               Patron
            
             ;
             for
             this
             Offer
             ,
             he
             was
             Sentenced
             to
             be
             dragg'd
             out
             at
             one
             of
             the
             Gates
             ,
             and
             there
             to
             have
             his
             
               Arms
               and
               Legs
               broken
               in
               pieces
               with
               the
               great
               Sledg
               Hammer
               ,
            
             which
             Sentence
             was
             accordingly
             Executed
             ,
             for
             though
             I
             could
             not
             see
             
               his
               face
               for
               the
               Crowd
            
             ,
             yet
             
               I
               heard
               the
               blows
            
             ,
             and
             the
             miserable
             Cries
             of
             the
             poor
             dying
             Young
             Man.
             
          
        
         
           
           
             SECT
             .
             VI.
             
          
           
             The
             grievous
             Punishment
             Inflicted
             upon
             John
             Randal
             ;
             the
             Authors
             Danger
             ,
             and
             Deliverance
             from
             the
             same
             ,
             upon
             pretence
             that
             they
             had
             attempted
             to
             make
             an
             Escape
             .
          
           
             IT
             is
             time
             to
             re-assume
             my
             own
             concerns
             ,
             and
             look
             a
             little
             into
             my
             own
             Condition
             ,
             which
             ,
             through
             the
             good
             providence
             of
             God
             ,
             was
             much
             better
             than
             that
             of
             many
             of
             my
             poor
             Brethren
             and
             Fellow-Captives
             ;
             and
             yet
             I
             met
             with
             great
             ebbings
             and
             flowings
             in
             my
             Tranquility
             :
             whilst
             I
             was
             managing
             my
             Trade
             very
             stoutly
             and
             successfully
             ,
             
               (
               John
               Randal
            
             working
             with
             me
             in
             my
             Shop
             )
             my
             Partner
             now
             having
             knockt
             off
             ,
             and
             left
             all
             to
             me
             :
             One
             day
             I
             changed
             a
             twenty
             shilling-piece
             of
             Gold
             for
             Silver
             with
             a
             Friend
             ,
             and
             having
             the
             mony
             chinking
             in
             my
             hand
             ,
             
               John
               Randal
            
             asked
             me
             ,
             what
             I
             did
             with
             so
             much
             mony
             ?
             I
             desired
             him
             to
             keep
             it
             for
             me
             ,
             till
             our
             return
             ,
             and
             he
             should
             know
             :
             For
             he
             being
             not
             very
             well
             ,
             we
             agreed
             to
             walk
             out
             of
             the
             Town
             to
             take
             the
             fresh
             Air
             ;
             a
             liberty
             ,
             which
             for
             somewhat
             above
             a
             mile
             ,
             is
             indulged
             to
             the
             Slaves
             :
             When
             we
             had
             walked
             almost
             to
             
               the
               end
               of
               our
               
               Tedder
               ,
            
             I
             was
             desirous
             to
             walk
             
               a
               little
               further
            
             to
             view
             the
             Coasts
             ,
             if
             ,
             perhaps
             ,
             any
             advantage
             might
             offer
             it self
             afterwards
             for
             an
             Escape
             ,
             though
             we
             
               Actually
               designed
               no
               such
               thing
            
             .
             As
             we
             were
             prying
             about
             the
             Sea-side
             ,
             one
             of
             the
             Spies
             appointed
             constantly
             to
             watch
             ,
             lest
             any
             of
             the
             Slaves
             should
             run
             away
             ,
             came
             to
             us
             ,
             and
             charged
             us
             
               with
               an
               attempt
               to
               make
               an
               Escape
               ?
            
             we
             flatly
             denied
             it
             ,
             but
             he
             laid
             hold
             on
             us
             ;
             there
             was
             no
             resisting
             ;
             Obey
             we
             must
             ,
             and
             accordingly
             attended
             his
             Mastership
             towards
             the
             City
             :
             As
             we
             drew
             near
             ,
             I
             espyed
             some
             English-men
             at
             Quoits
             (
             for
             with
             such
             Recreations
             and
             Diversions
             ,
             they
             are
             willing
             now
             and
             then
             
               to
               beguile
               the
               tedious
               minutes
            
             of
             lingring
             thraldom
             )
             I
             beckoned
             to
             one
             of
             them
             whom
             I
             knew
             ,
             and
             pretending
             only
             to
             whisper
             to
             him
             ,
             I
             secretly
             conveyed
             to
             him
             my
             purse
             ,
             wherein
             were
             
               seven
               pieces
               of
               eight
            
             ?
             we
             were
             presently
             met
             by
             
               another
               Spy
            
             ,
             and
             those
             two
             led
             us
             to
             
               a
               little
               blind
               House
            
             ,
             where
             they
             search'd
             us
             ,
             they
             took
             away
             the
             
               twenty
               shillings
            
             ,
             which
             I
             had
             put
             into
             my
             Friends
             hand
             ,
             and
             finding
             nothing
             upon
             me
             ,
             
               took
               away
               my
               Doublet
            
             ,
             and
             then
             brought
             us
             before
             the
             Vice-roy
             ,
             and
             his
             Council
             :
             We
             were
             straightly
             Examined
             ,
             and
             strongly
             charged
             with
             an
             attempt
             to
             Escape
             :
             We
             peremptorily
             
               denyed
               all
            
             ,
             and
             stood
             upon
             
               our
               Innocency
            
             ,
             affirming
             ,
             that
             our
             onely
             design
             of
             walking
             abroad
             ,
             
               was
               to
               take
               the
               fresh
               Air
               ,
            
             occasioned
             by
             my
             Fellows
             Sickness
             .
             This
             Purgation
             would
             not
             be
             Accepted
             ,
             
             
             
             
             
             and
             the
             Battoon
             was
             commanded
             to
             be
             brought
             forth
             ,
             we
             answered
             ,
             we
             durst
             not
             falsely
             accuse
             our selves
             ,
             nor
             make
             our selves
             Criminal
             ,
             when
             we
             were
             not
             so
             ,
             and
             therefore
             if
             such
             was
             
               their
               will
               and
               pleasure
            
             ,
             we
             must
             abide
             by
             it
             ,
             and
             so
             
               we
               sat
               down
               by
               the
               sticks
               .
            
          
           
             The
             way
             of
             Punishment
             by
             the
             Battoon
             ,
             or
             Cudgel
             ,
             as
             this
             ,
             
               They
               have
               a
            
             strong
             staff
             ,
             about
             six
             Foot
             long
             ,
             
               in
               the
               middle
               whereof
               are
               bored
            
             two
             holes
             ;
             
               Into
               these
               Holes
            
             a
             Cord
             is
             put
             ,
             and
             the
             ends
             of
             the
             ●●rd
             fastned
             on
             the
             one
             side
             the
             staff
             ,
             with
             knots
             ,
             
               so
               that
               it
               makes
            
             a
             Loop
             on
             the
             other
             side
             .
             
               Into
               this
               Loop
               of
               the
               Cord
            
             both
             the
             Feet
             
               of
               the
               Person
               Condemned
               to
               this
               Punishment
               are
               put
            
             ;
             then
             two
             lusty
             Fellows
             ,
             
               one
               at
               each
               end
               of
               the
               staff
               ,
               lifts
               it
               up
               in
               their
               Arms
               ,
               and
            
             twisting
             the
             Staff
             about
             ,
             till
             his
             Feet
             are
             fast
             pinc'd
             with
             the
             Cord
             by
             the
             Ankles
             ,
             
               they
               raise
               up
               his
               Feet
               with
               the
               Soles
               upwards
               ,
               well
               nigh
               as
               high
               as
               their
               shoulders
               ,
               and
               in
               this
               posture
               they
               hold
               them
               ,
            
             the
             poor
             man
             the
             mean
             while
             resting
             only
             with
             his
             Neck
             and
             Shoulders
             on
             the
             Ground
             :
             
               Then
               comes
            
             another
             lusty
             ,
             sturdy
             Knave
             
               behind
               him
               ,
               and
            
             with
             a
             tough
             ,
             short
             Truncheon
             
               gives
               him
               as
               many
               violent
               blows
               on
               the
               Soles
               of
               his
               Feet
               as
               the
               Council
               shall
               order
               .
            
          
           
             But
             the
             Vice-Roy
             ,
             with
             his
             Council
             ,
             gathering
             from
             circumstances
             ,
             and
             induced
             to
             believe
             us
             by
             our
             constant
             and
             resolute
             denial
             of
             the
             Fact
             ,
             omitted
             at
             present
             any
             further
             punishment
             ▪
             and
             only
             commanded
             us
             
               to
               be
               laid
               in
               chains
            
             
             
               in
               the
               Vice-Roy's
               Prison
            
             till
             our
             Patrons
             should
             demand
             our
             Liberty
             ,
             and
             fetch
             us
             out
             .
             And
             the
             next
             day
             we
             were
             both
             delivered
             ,
             though
             with
             differing
             Fates
             ;
             as
             
               Pharaoh's
               Chief
               Butler
               ,
               and
               Chief
               Baker
            
             were
             both
             taken
             from
             Prison
             ,
             
               the
               One
               to
               be
               Advanced
               ,
               the
               Other
               to
               be
               Hanged
               :
            
             For
             
               John
               Randal's
            
             Patron
             being
             
               a
               very
               Termergant
            
             ,
             used
             that
             absolute
             and
             unlimitted
             Sovereignty
             which
             they
             pretend
             to
             ,
             over
             their
             Slaves
             ,
             and
             commanded
             him
             to
             receive
             
               three
               hundred
               blows
               upon
               the
               Soles
               of
               his
               Feet
               with
               the
               Battoon
               ,
            
             in
             manner
             before
             described
             :
             As
             for
             my self
             ,
             when
             I
             was
             brought
             home
             ,
             the
             Spie
             that
             seized
             us
             ,
             came
             and
             demanded
             Money
             of
             my
             Patron
             
               for
               his
               good
               service
            
             (
             not
             reckoning
             that
             he
             had
             any
             thing
             of
             me
             )
             which
             put
             him
             into
             a
             most
             desperate
             fit
             of
             Passion
             ,
             and
             calling
             me
             
               Dog
               and
               Jew
               ,
               and
               all
               to
               naught
               ,
            
             commanded
             me
             
               to
               go
               work
               in
               the
               Looms
            
             with
             two
             other
             English-men
             that
             were
             
               Slaves
               ,
               and
               Linnen-Cloth-Weavers
            
             :
             But
             alas
             ,
             I
             was
             
               a
               very
               Bungler
            
             ,
             and
             understood
             nothing
             of
             the
             Craft
             and
             Mystery
             of
             Weaving
             more
             or
             less
             ;
             but
             there
             I
             wrought
             till
             I
             had
             spoiled
             all
             that
             I
             laid
             my
             Hands
             on
             :
             Now
             ,
             when
             he
             saw
             that
             my
             labour
             this
             way
             would
             
               not
               turn
               to
               Account
            
             ,
             he
             rated
             me
             for
             
               a
               Loggerhead
            
             ,
             and
             bad
             me
             
               fill
               Quills
            
             for
             the
             other
             two
             ;
             being
             now
             degraded
             from
             a
             
               bungling
               Weaver
            
             to
             an
             
               excellent
               ●iller
               of
               Quills
            
             ,
             I
             continued
             about
             a
             month
             ;
             my
             Shop
             all
             this
             while
             lay
             
               at
               sixes
               and
               seavens
            
             ,
             what
             was
             
             become
             of
             it
             I
             knew
             not
             ,
             and
             durst
             not
             for
             my
             Life
             discover
             any
             desire
             to
             return
             to
             that
             employment
             .
             At
             last
             ,
             my
             Patron
             asked
             me
             for
             the
             money
             that
             he
             had
             lent
             me
             when
             I
             first
             began
             to
             Trade
             :
             I
             answered
             submissively
             ,
             that
             I
             had
             not
             a
             farthing
             ,
             all
             my
             small
             Estate
             lay
             in
             a
             few
             Goods
             ,
             and
             till
             they
             were
             sold
             ,
             I
             could
             not
             possibly
             repay
             him
             :
             He
             calls
             one
             of
             his
             Slaves
             ,
             a
             Dutch
             man
             ,
             and
             commands
             him
             to
             go
             with
             me
             ,
             and
             turn
             all
             into
             ready
             money
             ,
             and
             bring
             it
             him
             :
             When
             I
             came
             to
             my
             Old
             Shop
             ,
             
               there
               was
               the
               Nest
               indeed
               ,
               but
               all
               the
               Birds
               were
               slown
            
             ;
             for
             in
             my
             absence
             ,
             (
             poor
             
               John
               Randal
            
             being
             Lame
             ,
             and
             not
             able
             to
             work
             ,
             my
             Partner
             sometime
             before
             having
             left
             me
             ,
             and
             I
             confined
             to
             another
             Employment
             )
             some
             of
             these
             Rascals
             had
             broken
             open
             my
             Shop
             ,
             and
             thence
             carried
             
               the
               best
               of
               my
               Goods
            
             ,
             though
             my
             Cellar
             was
             still
             safe
             ,
             and
             some
             of
             my
             Goods
             I
             heard
             of
             ,
             and
             recovered
             ;
             what
             money
             I
             had
             was
             hid
             in
             the
             Ground
             ,
             as
             it
             was
             my
             constant
             way
             :
             That
             night
             the
             Dutch
             man
             and
             my self
             returned
             to
             our
             Patron
             ,
             and
             told
             him
             we
             could
             sell
             nothing
             ;
             whereupon
             he
             remanded
             me
             to
             my
             Shop
             ,
             there
             to
             Trade
             ,
             paying
             him
             the
             two
             Dollars
             a
             moneth
             ,
             as
             I
             had
             done
             before
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             SECT
             VII
             .
          
           
             The
             Authors
             Patron
             growing
             poor
             ,
             he
             is
             Sold
             ,
             or
             Mortgaged
             to
             another
             ;
             the
             wonderful
             kindness
             that
             he
             found
             from
             his
             second
             Patron
             .
          
           
             HEre
             was
             nothing
             yet
             working
             
               towards
               a
               Deliverance
            
             ,
             nor
             could
             I
             yet
             see
             the
             least
             glimmering
             of
             possibility
             which
             might
             so
             much
             as
             flatter
             my
             willing
             mind
             with
             a
             hope
             of
             escaping
             :
             But
             it
             's
             Observed
             ,
             that
             
               the
               Night
               is
               always
               darkest
               towards
               Day-break
            
             ;
             and
             God
             is
             often
             drawing
             nearer
             to
             us
             in
             Mercy
             ,
             when
             we
             conceive
             he
             is
             departing
             further
             off
             in
             Displeasure
             .
          
           
             My
             Patron
             had
             been
             
               sincking
               in
               his
               Estate
            
             a
             pretty
             while
             ,
             the
             last
             Ship
             he
             had
             put
             to
             Sea
             
               broke
               his
               back
            
             :
             At
             last
             he
             was
             grown
             (
             insensibly
             )
             so
             low
             ,
             that
             it
             could
             no
             longer
             
               be
               daubed
               up
               with
               his
               Repute
               ,
            
             but
             he
             must
             be
             forced
             to
             sell
             all
             his
             Slaves
             to
             pay
             his
             Debts
             :
             It
             was
             not
             much
             to
             me
             whither
             I
             was
             
               chopt
               and
               changed
            
             ;
             I
             might
             change
             my
             Goaler
             ,
             and
             my
             Goal
             ,
             but
             still
             I
             was
             like
             to
             be
             a
             Prisoner
             :
             I
             might
             be
             
               bought
               and
               sold
               ,
               and
               sold
               again
               ,
            
             but
             still
             my
             Condition
             was
             Slavery
             ;
             yet
             one
             thing
             methought
             was
             comfortable
             ,
             
             that
             
               the
               last
               Instrument
               of
               my
               Bondage
            
             was
             come
             into
             Misery
             as
             well
             as
             my self
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             partage
             of
             his
             Slaves
             ,
             it
             fell
             to
             
               my
               Lot
               and
               anothers
            
             to
             be
             Mortgaged
             for
             a
             certain
             sum
             of
             Money
             ,
             
               joyntly
               to
               two
               Persons
            
             ,
             the
             one
             a
             Cap-maker
             ,
             the
             other
             a
             Grave
             Old
             Gentleman
             ,
             who
             amongst
             his
             own
             People
             had
             the
             Repute
             or
             
               a
               good
               Natur'd
               and
               moderate
               Person
               ,
            
             (
             as
             
               good
               Nature
               ,
               and
               Moderation
            
             go
             at
             
               Algier
               .
            
             )
             The
             Day
             of
             Payment
             came
             ,
             the
             Mony
             was
             
               not
               paid
            
             ;
             the
             Cap-maker
             and
             the
             Old
             Gentleman
             
               seize
               on
               us
            
             ,
             and
             hold
             us
             in
             Common
             ,
             but
             in
             a
             While
             they
             resolved
             
               to
               divide
               us
            
             ,
             that
             
               each
               of
               them
            
             might
             know
             his
             
               proper
               Goods
               and
               Chattels
            
             ,
             and
             
               each
               of
               us
            
             might
             know
             
               whom
               to
               call
               Master
            
             ,
             and
             
               whose
               whistle
            
             we
             were
             
               bound
               to
               Obey
            
             :
             We
             are
             both
             summoned
             to
             appear
             in
             a
             certain
             place
             at
             mid
             day
             ,
             and
             much
             ado
             there
             was
             about
             our
             Dividing
             :
             At
             last
             they
             agreed
             
               to
               Cast
               Lots
               for
               us
            
             ,
             onely
             because
             I
             was
             in
             a
             handsome
             way
             of
             Trade
             ,
             it
             was
             accorded
             ,
             that
             he
             to
             whose
             share
             I
             should
             fall
             ,
             should
             pay
             the
             other
             fifty
             Doubles
             ,
             which
             ,
             if
             I
             compute
             aright
             ,
             is
             something
             more
             then
             fifty
             shillings
             Sterling
             .
             I
             was
             exceeding
             fearful
             I
             should
             fall
             to
             this
             Cap-maker
             ,
             for
             he
             had
             the
             Character
             of
             
               a
               brutish
               ,
               ill-humour'd
               Creature
            
             and
             therefore
             I
             was
             concern'd
             to
             lift
             my
             Petition
             to
             God
             ,
             that
             seeing
             ,
             when
             
               the
               Lot
               should
               be
               cast
               into
               the
               lap
               ,
            
             yet
             
               the
               whole
               Disposition
               thereof
               is
               of
               God
               ,
            
             he
             would
             give
             me
             
               forth
               a
               gracious
               Lot
            
             :
             Whatever
             there
             is
             of
             Contingency
             as
             to
             us
             
             there
             's
             
               nothing
               accidental
            
             to
             God.
             Well
             ,
             God
             Delivered
             me
             from
             
               that
               Tyrant
            
             ,
             and
             I
             was
             adjudged
             by
             the
             decision
             of
             the
             Lot
             to
             
               the
               Old
               Gentleman
            
             :
             And
             if
             I
             should
             be
             silent
             here
             ,
             I
             should
             be
             the
             most
             ungrateful
             wretch
             Living
             :
             I
             found
             not
             onely
             
               pity
               and
               compassion
            
             ,
             but
             
               Love
               and
               Friendship
            
             from
             my
             New
             Patron
             ?
             had
             I
             been
             
               his
               Son
            
             ,
             I
             could
             not
             have
             met
             
               with
               more
               respect
            
             ,
             nor
             been
             treated
             
               with
               more
               tenderness
            
             :
             I
             could
             not
             wish
             
               a
               Friend
            
             a
             better
             Condition
             then
             I
             was
             then
             in
             ,
             
               except
               my
               Bonds
            
             .
             If
             any
             thing
             could
             be
             mingled
             with
             Bondage
             to
             make
             it
             sweet
             ?
             if
             any
             thing
             could
             
               Reconcile
               Slavery
               to
               Nature
            
             ?
             if
             any
             thing
             could
             beget
             
               an
               Acquiescence
            
             in
             such
             a
             state
             ,
             I
             did
             not
             ,
             I
             could
             not
             want
             it
             .
          
           
             And
             indeed
             the
             Freedom
             that
             I
             found
             in
             Servitude
             ,
             the
             Liberty
             I
             enjoyed
             in
             my
             Bonds
             was
             so
             great
             that
             it
             took
             off
             
               much
               of
               the
               Edg
            
             of
             my
             desire
             to
             obtain
             ,
             and
             almost
             blunted
             it
             from
             
               any
               vigorous
               attempt
            
             after
             Liberty
             ,
             that
             carried
             hazard
             in
             it's
             Face
             ;
             till
             at
             last
             I
             was
             awakened
             upon
             this
             Occasion
             .
          
           
             My
             Patron
             had
             a
             fair
             Farm
             in
             the
             Countrey
             ,
             about
             twelve
             miles
             from
             the
             City
             ,
             whither
             he
             took
             me
             along
             with
             him
             ?
             he
             had
             me
             to
             their
             Markets
             ,
             shewed
             me
             the
             manner
             of
             them
             ,
             &
             at
             my
             return
             ,
             he
             loaded
             me
             home
             
               with
               all
               manner
               of
               good
               Provisions
               ,
               that
               I
               might
               make
               merry
               with
               my
               Fellow-Christians
               ?
            
             I
             had
             some
             Reason
             to
             conclude
             
               from
               his
               great
               kindness
               to
               me
               ,
            
             that
             he
             intended
             to
             ●end
             me
             thither
             to
             manage
             the
             Farm
             for
             him
             .
             I
             
             saw
             now
             evidently
             ,
             that
             if
             I
             
               once
               quitted
               my
               shop
               ▪
            
             I
             should
             lose
             with
             it
             
               all
               means
               ,
               all
               helps
            
             ,
             and
             therefore
             
               all
               hopes
            
             to
             rid
             my self
             out
             of
             this
             Slavery
             :
             And
             though
             I
             might
             have
             been
             there
             
               a
               petty
               Lord
            
             ,
             and
             Bashaw'd
             it
             over
             the
             rest
             of
             my
             Fellow-Servants
             ,
             yet
             Slavery
             had
             in
             it
             something
             of
             I
             know
             not
             what
             harshness
             that
             I
             could
             
               not
               brook
               .
               Fetters
               of
               Gold
            
             do
             not
             lose
             their
             Nature
             ,
             they
             are
             
               Fetters
               still
            
             :
             Had
             Bajazet's
             Cage
             been
             
               of
               Gold
            
             ,
             as
             't
             was
             
               of
               Iron
            
             ,
             yet
             it
             was
             
               a
               Cage
            
             ;
             and
             that
             was
             provocation
             enough
             to
             a
             
               haughty
               Spirit
            
             to
             beat
             out
             his
             own
             Brains
             against
             it's
             Bars
             .
             This
             therefore
             quickned
             my
             dull
             temper
             ,
             and
             I
             began
             to
             Resolve
             to
             make
             an
             Attempt
             
               once
               for
               all
            
             .
             Now
             therefore
             mustering
             those
             few
             Wits
             Captivity
             had
             left
             me
             ,
             I
             set
             them
             on
             work
             ,
             and
             ran
             through
             all
             things
             
               possible
               ,
               and
               impossible
            
             ;
             he
             
               that
               will
               find
               what
               he
               has
               lost
               ,
               must
               look
               where
               't
               is
               not
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               where
               't
               is
            
             ;
             and
             forming
             stratagems
             in
             my
             Head
             ,
             some
             Idle
             ,
             and
             Vain
             ;
             some
             Desperate
             ,
             others
             impossible
             ;
             at
             last
             pitcht
             upon
             one
             ,
             that
             seemed
             to
             me
             feizable
             and
             practicable
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             SECT
             .
             VIII
             .
          
           
             The
             Contrivance
             for
             our
             Escape
             ,
             the
             Persons
             Acquainted
             with
             it
             ,
             and
             also
             those
             that
             were
             Engaged
             in
             it
             ;
             some
             Debates
             about
             leaving
             my
             Patron
             .
          
           
             HAving
             Formed
             the
             Design
             ,
             or
             at
             least
             ,
             the
             
               rude
               draught
            
             ,
             and
             
               general
               Model
            
             of
             it
             ,
             my
             first
             care
             was
             to
             open
             it
             to
             some
             
               skilful
               and
               faithful
               Counsellers
            
             ,
             who
             might
             more
             impartially
             discover
             to
             me
             it's
             inconveniences
             ,
             where
             it
             was
             like
             to
             prove
             leaky
             ,
             or
             take
             wind
             ;
             And
             first
             I
             acquainted
             Mr.
             
               Sprat
               ,
               our
               Minister
            
             ,
             with
             it
             ,
             and
             laid
             before
             him
             the
             whole
             of
             the
             Contrivance
             ;
             and
             he
             so
             far
             approved
             it
             ,
             that
             he
             judged
             it
             possible
             :
             Next
             ,
             I
             acquainted
             one
             
               Robert
               Lak●
            
             ,
             a
             very
             wise
             and
             Religious
             Person
             ,
             who
             bestowed
             his
             Blessings
             on
             it
             ,
             and
             wish'd
             it
             all
             good
             Success
             :
             And
             lastly
             ,
             I
             acquainted
             my
             Friend
             
               John
               Randal
            
             ,
             who
             approved
             it
             :
             Yet
             none
             of
             these
             could
             ,
             or
             would
             run
             the
             risque
             of
             it's
             miscarriage
             .
             Mr.
             Sprat
             was
             already
             delivered
             from
             his
             Patron
             ,
             and
             in
             a
             fair
             way
             to
             be
             absolutely
             enlarged
             ,
             in
             a
             more
             safe
             and
             Regular
             way
             ,
             for
             not
             long
             after
             our
             Escape
             came
             Captain
             Pack
             ,
             of
             London
             ,
             and
             paid
             the
             sixty
             Dollars
             
             and
             took
             him
             along
             with
             him
             for
             
               England
               :
               John
               Randal
            
             had
             a
             Wife
             ,
             and
             Child
             and
             these
             were
             
               too
               dear
               pledges
            
             to
             be
             
               left
               behind
            
             ,
             and
             yet
             
               too
               tender
               things
            
             to
             undergo
             our
             Difficulties
             :
             
               Robert
               Lake
            
             was
             an
             
               Ancient
               Person
            
             ,
             and
             neither
             able
             passively
             to
             be
             carried
             in
             ,
             nor
             
               actively
               to
            
             carry
             on
             a
             Design
             that
             required
             much
             hardness
             of
             Body
             and
             Mind
             to
             endure
             ,
             and
             much
             strength
             to
             go
             through
             with
             it
             ?
             we
             had
             nothing
             more
             from
             them
             then
             
               Prayers
               and
               Counsels
            
             ,
             which
             yet
             was
             
               the
               mane
            
             ?
             and
             then
             my
             next
             care
             was
             ,
             to
             take
             in
             Partners
             ,
             and
             Accomplices
             in
             the
             Design
             ▪
          
           
             And
             herein
             I
             had
             a
             three
             fold
             Respect
             :
             First
             to
             such
             as
             were
             
               necessarily
               required
            
             to
             Form
             the
             Instrument
             of
             our
             Escape
             and
             Deliverance
             ▪
             Secondly
             ,
             to
             such
             ,
             whose
             
               tryed
               ,
               and
               approved
               Fidelity
            
             I
             might
             presume
             would
             be
             
               obstinately
               ,
               and
               Religiously
               secret
            
             in
             concealing
             it
             :
             Thirdly
             ,
             to
             such
             ,
             whose
             
               Courage
               of
               Mind
               ,
               and
               strength
               of
               Body
            
             would
             render
             them
             capable
             to
             
               pursue
               the
               ends
               of
               it
            
             ,
             to
             
               put
               it
               in
               Execution
            
             ,
             and
             
               go
               through
               with
               it
            
             .
          
           
             But
             before
             I
             would
             reveal
             the
             Project
             to
             any
             of
             them
             in
             particular
             ,
             I
             Required
             an
             Oath
             of
             Secresie
             :
             
               That
               whereas
               I
               should
               now
               reveal
               to
               him
               ,
               or
               them
               ,
               a
               matter
               of
               great
               concernment
            
             to
             their
             
               Happiness
               and
               Well-fare
               ,
               they
               should
               solemnly
               promise
               ,
               and
               swear
               ,
               that
               in
               case
               they
               did
               not
               approve
               it
               ,
               or
               would
               not
               joyn
               in
               it
               ,
               yet
               they
               should
               ,
               neither
               directly
               ,
               nor
               indirectly
               ,
               ;
               for
               fear
               ,
               or
               flattery
               ,
               discover
               it
               ,
               or
               the
               Persons
               engaged
               
               in
               it
               ,
               to
               any
               Person
               whatsoever
               .
            
             When
             a
             Project
             was
             once
             mentioned
             ,
             which
             promised
             in
             general
             
               their
               Happiness
               and
               Well-fare
            
             ,
             I
             needed
             not
             tell
             them
             in
             particular
             what
             it
             drove
             at
             ,
             they
             could
             smell
             out
             that
             with
             ease
             ;
             for
             what
             could
             be
             
               Good
               ,
               or
               Happy
               to
               Slaves
               without
               Liberty
               ?
            
             This
             Oath
             therefore
             they
             willingly
             took
             :
             I
             judged
             
               seven
               Persons
            
             would
             be
             enough
             to
             manage
             ,
             carry
             on
             ,
             and
             Execute
             it
             ;
             and
             therefore
             except
             the
             three
             fore-mentioned
             ,
             I
             communicated
             it
             to
             no
             one
             Person
             but
             these
             following
             ,
             who
             engaged
             in
             it
             ,
             though
             all
             of
             them
             did
             not
             go
             through
             with
             it
             .
             
               John
               Anthony
            
             ,
             a
             Carpenter
             ,
             who
             had
             been
             
               a
               Slave
               fifteen
               years
            
             :
             his
             Trade
             sufficiently
             shews
             ,
             how
             useful
             he
             would
             prove
             in
             the
             Design
             .
             
               William
               Adams
            
             ,
             who
             since
             his
             Captivity
             ,
             had
             learnt
             and
             used
             the
             Trade
             of
             a
             Bricklayer
             ;
             his
             Serviceableness
             in
             it
             will
             be
             evident
             in
             the
             sequel
             ;
             he
             had
             been
             a
             Slave
             eleven
             Years
             .
             
               John
               Jephs
            
             ,
             who
             was
             a
             Sea-man
             ,
             and
             must
             therefore
             be
             presumed
             one
             of
             the
             Quorum
             is
             a
             Project
             of
             this
             Nature
             ;
             he
             had
             endured
             Slavery
             about
             five
             Years
             .
             John
             —
             a
             Carpenter
             ,
             who
             was
             a
             skilful
             Man
             in
             his
             Trade
             ,
             Lusty
             of
             Body
             ,
             and
             therefore
             must
             be
             a
             good
             Wheel
             in
             this
             Engine
             ,
             and
             he
             had
             been
             a
             Slave
             five
             Years
             :
             And
             two
             others
             ,
             whose
             Employment
             it
             was
             to-wash
             small
             Cloaths
             at
             the
             Sea-side
             ,
             and
             those
             had
             also
             their
             parts
             in
             carrying
             on
             the
             work
             ,
             though
             they
             went
             not
             along
             with
             us
             ;
             and
             
               William
               Okeley
            
             ,
             who
             presents
             the
             Reader
             
             with
             this
             Narrative
             ,
             who
             was
             taken
             
               August
               11
               ▪
               1639
               ▪
            
             and
             Escaped
             
               June
               30.
               1644
               ▪
            
             these
             made
             up
             the
             Number
             of
             7.
             
             There
             arose
             
               a
               Scruple
            
             ,
             nay
             ,
             it
             amounted
             to
             a
             Question
             ,
             whether
             to
             attempt
             an
             Escape
             from
             my
             Patron
             ,
             one
             that
             
               so
               dearly
               Loved
            
             me
             ,
             
               so
               courteously
               treated
            
             me
             ,
             had
             
               so
               fairly
               bought
               me
            
             ,
             were
             justifiable
             before
             God
             and
             Men
             ?
          
           
             And
             1.
             
             It
             might
             be
             a
             Question
             in
             point
             of
             Prudence
             ;
             for
             ,
             where
             could
             I
             hope
             to
             
               mend
               my self
            
             ?
             Or
             better
             my
             Condition
             ?
             I
             might
             possibly
             find
             worse
             Quarter
             in
             England
             ,
             where
             the
             Civil
             Wars
             were
             now
             broke
             out
             ,
             and
             to
             that
             height
             of
             exasperation
             ,
             that
             those
             of
             the
             same
             Nation
             ,
             and
             ,
             perhaps
             Blood
             ,
             would
             hardly
             give
             Quarter
             of
             Life
             one
             to
             another
             :
             If
             the
             Name
             of
             
               Native
               Countrey
            
             bewitcht
             me
             ,
             if
             That
             dazled
             my
             Eyes
             ;
             surely
             
               where-ever
               we
               are
               well
               is
               our
               Countrey
               ,
            
             and
             
               all
               the
               World
               is
               Home
               to
               him
               that
               thrives
               all
               over
               the
               World
               :
            
             And
             why
             should
             the
             
               Name
               of
               Bondage
            
             ,
             why
             should
             
               a
               word
            
             grate
             so
             harshly
             upon
             my
             
               delicate
               Spirit
            
             ,
             when
             the
             sting
             of
             it
             was
             taken
             away
             ?
             Liberty
             is
             
               a
               good
               word
            
             ;
             but
             a
             Man
             
               cannot
               buy
               a
               Meals
               meat
               with
               a
               word
               :
            
             And
             Slavery
             is
             
               a
               hard
               word
            
             ,
             but
             
               it
               breaks
               no
               mans
               back
            
             .
             Thousands
             
               are
               more
               Slaves
            
             then
             I
             ,
             who
             are
             yet
             their
             
               own
               Masters
               ,
               and
               less
               at
               Liberty
            
             then
             my self
             ,
             who
             have
             the
             
               free
               rake
               and
               range
            
             of
             the
             whole
             World.
             But
             yet
             my
             Patron
             's
             Favour
             was
             
               no
               free
               hold
            
             ;
             I
             held
             not
             my
             Happy
             time
             
               in
               fee
               simple
            
             ,
             all
             was
             
               advoluntatem
               
               Domini
            
             ;
             besides
             ,
             he
             might
             dye
             ,
             and
             leave
             me
             to
             another
             ;
             or
             Live
             to
             Sell
             me
             to
             another
             ,
             who
             might
             be
             of
             
               another
               Character
            
             ,
             and
             then
             my
             Condition
             would
             be
             therefore
             wose
             because
             I
             had
             known
             a
             better
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             I
             might
             be
             Questioned
             in
             point
             of
             Ingenuity
             ,
             how
             I
             could
             be
             so
             unworthy
             to
             leave
             him
             ,
             who
             had
             Loved
             me
             ?
             Would
             not
             all
             that
             should
             hear
             of
             it
             ,
             
               Condemn
               me
               of
               ill
               Nature
               ,
               to
               leave
            
             without
             taking
             leave
             ,
             one
             that
             had
             been
             
               a
               Father
            
             to
             me
             ,
             who
             might
             have
             used
             the
             Right
             of
             
               a
               Lord
            
             ;
             and
             used
             me
             
               as
               a
               Child
            
             ,
             who
             might
             have
             treated
             me
             
               as
               a
               Slave
            
             ?
             But
             really
             I
             thought
             there
             was
             more
             of
             
               Manners
               and
               Courtship
            
             in
             the
             Objection
             ,
             than
             of
             
               weight
               ,
               and
               Cogency
            
             ;
             Still
             
               I
               dwelt
               with
            
             Meshech
             ,
             
               and
               had
               my
               Habitation
               amongst
               the
               Tents
               of
            
             Kedar
             ;
             and
             one
             thought
             of
             England
             ,
             and
             of
             its
             Liberty
             and
             Gospel
             
               confuted
               a
               thousand
               such
               Objections
            
             ,
             and
             routed
             whole
             Legions
             of
             these
             
               little
               Scruples
            
             .
             It
             was
             no
             time
             to
             stand
             upon
             the
             
               Punctilio's
               of
               Honour
               and
               Ingenuity
            
             ;
             no
             time
             to
             
               Complement
               ,
               and
               strain
               courtesie
            
             ;
             here
             was
             no
             
               Farewel
               Patron
            
             ,
             in
             the
             Case
             ,
             and
             therefore
             I
             soon
             overcame
             that
             .
          
           
             But
             ,
             3.
             
             It
             might
             be
             Questioned
             in
             the
             Court
             of
             Conscience
             ,
             whether
             it
             were
             not
             
               down-right
               Theft
            
             to
             with-draw
             my self
             from
             
               his
               Service
            
             ,
             who
             had
             bought
             me
             ,
             paid
             for
             me
             ,
             enter'd
             upon
             me
             ,
             
               possess'd
               and
               enjoy'd
               me
            
             ,
             as
             his
             own
             
               proper
               Goods
            
             ,
             and
             now
             I
             was
             
               not
               my
            
             own
             ,
             had
             no
             
               right
               to
               my
            
             self
             :
             Whether
             might
             not
             a
             Man
             be
             
             
               felo
               de
               se
            
             ,
             in
             
               stealing
               himself
            
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             
               killing
               himself
            
             ?
             And
             whether
             he
             is
             not
             the
             greater
             self-robber
             ,
             that
             steals
             
               away
               himself
            
             ,
             then
             he
             that
             steals
             away
             
               from
               himself
            
             ?
             But
             I
             much
             questioned
             
               their
               propriety
            
             to
             me
             ;
             my
             Patron
             's
             Title
             was
             rotten
             at
             the
             Foundation
             :
             Man
             is
             too
             noble
             a
             Creature
             to
             be
             made
             subject
             to
             
               a
               deed
               of
               bargain
               and
               Sale
            
             ;
             and
             my
             consent
             was
             never
             ask'd
             to
             all
             their
             bargains
             ,
             which
             is
             Essential
             ,
             to
             create
             a
             right
             of
             Dominion
             over
             
               a
               Rational
               Creature
               ,
               where
               he
               was
               not
               born
               a
               Subject
               .
            
             If
             I
             had
             forfeited
             my
             Life
             or
             Liberty
             ,
             
               the
               Law
               might
               take
               it
            
             ;
             but
             I
             was
             not
             Conscious
             to
             my self
             of
             any
             
               such
               forfeiture
            
             ,
             but
             that
             I
             was
             
               at
               my
               own
               Disposal
            
             .
          
           
             Thus
             all
             was
             clear
             and
             quiet
             ,
             and
             we
             went
             on
             with
             our
             Design
             ,
             which
             I
             now
             first
             opened
             to
             them
             :
             That
             I
             had
             contrived
             the
             Model
             of
             a
             Boat
             ,
             which
             being
             formed
             in
             parcels
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             put
             together
             ,
             might
             ,
             by
             the
             super-intendency
             of
             Divine
             Providence
             ,
             prove
             
               an
               Ark
            
             to
             deliver
             us
             out
             of
             the
             hands
             of
             our
             Enemies
             .
             This
             was
             soon
             said
             ,
             and
             greedily
             entertained
             ;
             to
             Escape
             was
             a
             pleasant
             word
             ,
             the
             Name
             of
             Liberty
             made
             Musick
             in
             our
             Ears
             ,
             and
             our
             wishing
             hearts
             danced
             to
             
               the
               Tune
               of
               it
            
             ;
             and
             
               a
               Boat
            
             was
             as
             
               promising
               a
               means
            
             as
             any
             thing
             could
             be
             imagined
             :
             But
             when
             once
             their
             thoughts
             cooled
             ,
             and
             came
             
               more
               sedately
            
             to
             look
             into
             the
             difficulties
             of
             it
             ;
             they
             appeared
             innumerable
             ,
             and
             some
             of
             them
             seemed
             insuperable
             ;
             and
             some
             things
             that
             had
             
             past
             currant
             in
             my
             own
             thoughts
             ,
             and
             I
             went
             clever
             away
             with
             them
             ,
             without
             any
             rub
             ;
             yet
             when
             they
             came
             to
             be
             pierced
             into
             with
             
               more
               Eyes
            
             ,
             and
             scann'd
             upon
             
               more
               Fingers
            
             ,
             they
             were
             attended
             with
             considerable
             impediments
             :
             where
             this
             Boat
             should
             be
             built
             ,
             was
             one
             staggering
             Question
             :
             Where
             it
             should
             be
             Lanched
             ,
             and
             where
             put
             to
             Sea
             ,
             was
             a
             Choaking
             Objection
             :
             How
             we
             should
             escape
             those
             
             Argus-eyes
             ,
             which
             are
             always
             observing
             us
             by
             Day
             ,
             was
             a
             gravelling
             Qhaery
             ;
             or
             how
             to
             get
             out
             of
             the
             City
             by
             Night
             ,
             whose
             Walls
             are
             so
             high
             ,
             whose
             Gates
             are
             so
             close
             shut
             ,
             and
             strongly
             Guarded
             was
             another
             vexatious
             Quaery
             :
             How
             we
             should
             be
             Rigged
             and
             Victualled
             for
             such
             a
             Voyage
             ,
             was
             a
             considerable
             enquiry
             :
             and
             whether
             we
             should
             design
             ,
             was
             not
             to
             be
             slighted
             .
             But
             how
             
               such
               a
               little
               Skiff
            
             ,
             rather
             than
             Boat
             ,
             should
             be
             able
             
               to
               Weather
               all
               the
               Accidents
               of
               the
               Sea
               ,
            
             was
             
               a
               Neck
               Question
            
             ,
             enough
             to
             
               strangle
               Faith
               ,
               and
               stifle
               with
               us
               with
               Despair
               .
            
          
           
             To
             these
             Objections
             ,
             I
             Answered
             .
             That
             I
             had
             designed
             
               my
               own
               Cellar
            
             ,
             as
             the
             meetest
             place
             wherein
             to
             
               build
               the
               Boat
            
             ;
             that
             when
             it
             was
             there
             Built
             ,
             it
             might
             be
             taken
             
               in
               pieces
               again
            
             ,
             and
             carried
             out
             of
             the
             City
             
               in
               parcels
            
             ,
             and
             bestowed
             in
             private
             places
             till
             things
             were
             
               ripe
               for
               Execution
            
             .
             That
             for
             a
             place
             where
             to
             put
             to
             Sea
             ,
             it
             ●ould
             be
             time
             enough
             to
             determine
             upon
             that
             when
             we
             had
             finish'd
             our
             Vessel
             :
             That
             Mayork
             was
             the
             most
             commodious
             place
             to
             design
             to
             
             Land
             in
             :
             But
             in
             general
             I
             told
             them
             to
             this
             purpose
             ;
             That
             if
             we
             
               never
               attempted
            
             any
             thing
             till
             we
             had
             Answered
             all
             Objections
             ,
             we
             must
             sit
             with
             our
             Fingers
             in
             our
             Mouths
             all
             our
             days
             ,
             and
             pine
             ,
             and
             languish
             out
             our
             tedious
             Lives
             in
             Bondage
             ,
             
               Let
               us
               be
               up
               and
               doing
               ,
               and
               God
               would
               be
               with
               us
               .
               To
               begin
               is
               one
               half
               of
               our
               work
            
             ;
             Let
             us
             make
             an
             Essay
             ,
             and
             Answer
             particular
             Objections
             as
             they
             Offer'd
             themselves
             ,
             and
             as
             we
             met
             with
             them
             in
             our
             work
             .
             That
             the
             Project
             had
             
               its
               difficulties
            
             ,
             was
             confessed
             ;
             but
             what
             has
             not
             ,
             that
             is
             
               Commendable
               ,
               and
               Glorious
            
             ?
             Yet
             whatever
             difficulties
             &
             dangers
             we
             could
             meet
             with
             ,
             Liberty
             ,
             kept
             in
             
               our
               Eye
            
             ,
             would
             sweeten
             the
             dangers
             we
             might
             encounter
             in
             Attempting
             ▪
             They
             were
             all
             well
             sati●fied
             with
             what
             was
             said
             and
             all
             engaged
             to
             venture
             the
             utmost
             
               they
               were
            
             ,
             and
             had
             ,
             to
             accomplish
             it
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             SECT
             .
             IX
             .
          
           
             The
             Model
             of
             the
             Boat
             ,
             Carrying
             it
             out
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             and
             bestowing
             it
             in
             convenient
             Places
             .
          
           
             IN
             the
             Cellar
             where
             we
             had
             Worship'd
             God
             ,
             we
             began
             our
             Work
             ;
             and
             it
             was
             
               not
               the
               Holiness
            
             ,
             but
             
               the
               Privacy
               of
               the
               place
            
             that
             invited
             us
             ,
             and
             advised
             us
             to
             it
             .
             And
             first
             ,
             we
             provided
             
               a
               piece
               of
               Timber
               about
               twelve
               Foot
               long
               ,
               to
               make
               the
               Keel
               :
            
             But
             because
             it
             was
             impossible
             to
             convey
             a
             piece
             of
             Timber
             of
             that
             length
             out
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             but
             it
             must
             be
             seen
             ;
             and
             of
             that
             shape
             ,
             but
             it
             must
             be
             suspected
             ,
             and
             that
             Suspition
             would
             bring
             us
             into
             Examination
             ,
             and
             the
             
               Rack
               ,
               or
               Battoon
            
             might
             extort
             
               a
               Confession
            
             out
             of
             the
             
               mo●t
               resolved
               ,
               and
               obstinate
               breast
            
             ;
             we
             therefore
             cut
             it
             in
             two
             pieces
             ,
             and
             fitted
             it
             for
             Joynting
             thus
             in
             the
             middle
             .
             Our
             next
             care
             was
             the
             
               Timbers
               or
               Ribs
            
             of
             the
             Poat
             ,
             which
             we
             contrived
             thus
             ;
             every
             one
             of
             the
             Timbers
             was
             made
             of
             three
             pieces
             ,
             and
             joynted
             in
             two
             places
             ,
             because
             a
             whole
             Rib
             at
             its
             full
             length
             ,
             would
             be
             lyable
             
               to
               the
            
             same
             inconveniences
             with
             the
             Keel
             .
             Now
             understand
             ,
             that
             the
             joynts
             of
             the
             Ribs
             were
             not
             made
             with
             
               Mortice
               and
               Tenon
            
             ,
             
             but
             the
             flat
             side
             of
             one
             of
             the
             three
             Pieces
             was
             laid
             over
             the
             other
             ,
             and
             
               two
               holes
            
             were
             bored
             at
             
               every
               joynt
            
             ,
             into
             which
             
               two
               Nails
            
             were
             to
             be
             put
             ,
             when
             we
             should
             
               joyn
               the
               parcels
            
             of
             our
             Boat
             together
             :
             You
             must
             understand
             further
             ,
             that
             
               these
               two
               holes
               at
               every
               joynt
            
             were
             not
             made
             in
             a
             
               strait
               line
               ,
               parallel
               with
               the
               sides
            
             of
             the
             pieces
             ,
             for
             then
             the
             three
             pieces
             ,
             which
             make
             one
             Rib
             ,
             being
             joyned
             together
             would
             have
             made
             
               one
               strait
               piece
            
             ;
             a
             Form
             which
             would
             by
             no
             means
             comport
             with
             the
             Use
             and
             Design
             of
             the
             Timbers
             ;
             But
             so
             ,
             that
             when
             
               both
               the
               Nails
               were
               in
               the
               holes
               ,
            
             each
             Joynt
             would
             make
             
               an
               obtuse
               angle
            
             ,
             and
             so
             incline
             so
             near
             towards
             
               a
               Semi-Circular
               Figure
            
             ,
             as
             our
             Occasion
             required
             .
             All
             this
             while
             here
             is
             no
             visible
             Provision
             made
             
               for
               boards
            
             ,
             to
             cloath
             the
             naked
             Ribs
             of
             our
             Boat
             ,
             without
             which
             ,
             the
             Keel
             and
             Timbers
             looked
             but
             like
             an
             useless
             Anatomy
             ;
             but
             neither
             had
             we
             ,
             nor
             was
             it
             possible
             we
             should
             have
             any
             boards
             in
             our
             Vessel
             :
             Necessity
             is
             the
             best
             Artificer
             when
             all
             is
             done
             ,
             if
             we
             accept
             her
             Sister
             Contingency
             ;
             to
             which
             two
             the
             World
             has
             been
             beholden
             for
             the
             most
             useful
             inventions
             ,
             which
             at
             this
             day
             do
             ease
             the
             Labour
             and
             Toyl
             of
             wearied
             Mankind
             .
             For
             the
             Joynting
             of
             these
             Boards
             ;
             and
             the
             Nailing
             of
             them
             ,
             to
             make
             the
             Boat
             Water-tite
             ,
             would
             require
             such
             Hammering
             ,
             and
             that
             Hammering
             would
             make
             
               such
               a
               clamarou●
               Echo
            
             in
             the
             Cellar
             ,
             as
             must
             have
             drawn
             upon
             us
             the
             Jealous
             Eyes
             of
             the
             Algerines
             ,
             who
             
             
               about
               their
               Wives
               and
               Slaves
               are
               insupportably
               suspicious
               :
            
             And
             therefore
             from
             the
             first
             Conception
             of
             the
             Design
             ,
             I
             always
             resolved
             upon
             
               a
               Canvas
            
             :
             In
             pursuance
             of
             which
             thought
             ,
             being
             all
             satisfied
             that
             it
             was
             practicable
             ;
             we
             bought
             as
             much
             strong
             Canvas
             as
             would
             cover
             our
             Boat
             
               twice
               over
            
             ,
             upon
             the
             
               Convex
               of
               the
               Carine
            
             ;
             We
             provided
             also
             as
             much
             
               Pitch
               ,
               Tar
               ,
               and
               Tallow
            
             as
             would
             serve
             to
             make
             it
             a
             kind
             of
             
               a
               Tawparlin
               Sear-cloth
            
             ,
             to
             swaddle
             
               the
               naked
               body
               of
               our
               Infant-Boat
               :
            
             With
             Earthen
             pots
             to
             melt
             done
             our
             Materials
             in
             ;
             and
             prefixt
             a
             night
             wherein
             we
             might
             Execute
             that
             part
             of
             our
             Labour
             .
             The
             
               two
               Carpenters
               ,
               and
               my self
            
             were
             appointed
             to
             this
             Service
             ,
             and
             the
             Cellar
             was
             the
             place
             where
             we
             met
             .
             Matters
             had
             hitherto
             run
             very
             evenly
             ,
             and
             smoothly
             ,
             but
             here
             we
             met
             with
             some
             
               discouraging
               rubs
            
             .
             For
             when
             we
             had
             stopt
             all
             the
             Chinks
             and
             Crannies
             of
             the
             Cellar
             ,
             that
             the
             streame
             of
             the
             melted
             Materials
             might
             not
             creep
             out
             and
             betray
             us
             ,
             (
             there
             being
             no
             Chimney
             ,
             )
             we
             had
             not
             been
             long
             at
             our
             work
             before
             I
             felt
             my self
             exceeding
             sick
             ,
             with
             the
             strong
             ,
             and
             unusual
             scent
             of
             the
             melted
             Liquor
             ;
             I
             was
             forced
             to
             go
             out
             into
             the
             streets
             to
             
               gasp
               for
               breath
            
             ,
             where
             meeting
             with
             the
             
               cool
               Air
            
             ,
             it
             over-came
             me
             ,
             I
             swooned
             ,
             fell
             down
             brake
             my
             face
             ,
             and
             there
             lay
             :
             My
             Companions
             missing
             me
             ,
             made
             out
             to
             seek
             me
             ,
             found
             me
             in
             this
             sad
             plight
             ,
             and
             carried
             me
             in
             again
             ,
             though
             exceeding
             sick
             ,
             and
             unserviceable
             .
             They
             
             had
             not
             proceeded
             much
             further
             before
             I
             heard
             one
             of
             them
             complain
             he
             was
             sick
             ,
             and
             cou'd
             proceed
             no
             further
             ,
             and
             now
             our
             work
             stood
             still
             :
             I
             plainly
             saw
             that
             
               our
               hopeful
               Project
            
             ,
             that
             had
             hitherto
             so
             smoothly
             proceeded
             ,
             must
             needs
             miscarry
             ,
             and
             Prove
             Abortive
             ;
             for
             it
             would
             be
             impossible
             to
             finish
             it
             
               this
               night
            
             :
             and
             if
             we
             once
             parted
             ,
             and
             suffered
             our
             Spirits
             
               to
               cool
               over
            
             the
             Design
             ,
             they
             would
             never
             cease
             cooling
             till
             they
             were
             
               stone-cold
               ,
               and
               hard
               frozen
            
             ;
             and
             therefore
             I
             advised
             to
             set
             open
             the
             Door
             ,
             and
             commit
             our selves
             ,
             and
             our
             work
             to
             Gods
             Protection
             :
             For
             I
             told
             them
             they
             could
             not
             but
             know
             ,
             that
             
               if
               any
               Discovery
            
             were
             
               made
               ,
               the
               burden
            
             would
             
               fall
               heaviest
               upon
               my
               shoulders
            
             ;
             and
             my
             
               Back
               or
               Feet
               must
               pay
               for
               all
               .
            
             At
             length
             ,
             we
             resolved
             to
             set
             the
             Cellar-door
             wide
             open
             ,
             and
             as
             soon
             as
             that
             was
             done
             ,
             and
             the
             stream
             pretty
             well
             gone
             out
             ,
             we
             came
             to
             our selves
             again
             ,
             couragiously
             went
             on
             with
             our
             business
             ,
             and
             pitched
             one
             half
             that
             Night
             .
             The
             next
             night
             we
             met
             again
             ,
             set
             open
             the
             Door
             ,
             and
             whilst
             they
             plyed
             the
             work
             ,
             I
             stood
             Sentinel
             at
             the
             Door
             to
             give
             Notice
             of
             approaching
             danger
             ;
             but
             we
             happily
             finish'd
             the
             whole
             ,
             and
             while
             it
             was
             yet
             dark
             ,
             carried
             it
             to
             my
             Shop
             ,
             which
             was
             about
             a
             Furlong
             from
             the
             Cellar
             ,
             and
             there
             at
             present
             secured
             it
             .
          
           
             I
             shall
             not
             question
             the
             Readers
             Ingenuity
             so
             much
             ,
             but
             that
             he
             will
             suppose
             there
             goes
             a
             
               great
               deal
               more
               to
               a
               Boat
            
             than
             I
             have
             described
             ;
             
             but
             what
             should
             I
             trouble
             him
             with
             those
             things
             that
             
               are
               common
               to
               all
               other
               Boats
               ,
            
             I
             mention
             only
             what
             was
             
               Peculiar
               to
               our
               own
            
             ;
             and
             I
             do
             not
             intend
             to
             trouble
             him
             with
             
               the
               Boat-wright's
               Lecture
            
             .
          
           
             In
             our
             Cellar
             we
             fitted
             all
             things
             ,
             we
             made
             the
             Timbers
             fit
             to
             the
             Keel
             ,
             and
             the
             Canvas
             fit
             for
             the
             Timbers
             ,
             and
             the
             Seats
             fit
             to
             the
             whole
             ,
             and
             then
             took
             all
             in
             pieces
             again
             ,
             and
             laying
             our
             Heads
             together
             ,
             plotting
             how
             to
             convey
             all
             out
             of
             the
             Town
             ,
             and
             lodg
             them
             in
             secure
             and
             trusty
             places
             .
          
           
             And
             first
             ▪
             
               for
               our
               Keel
            
             ,
             we
             all
             with
             unanimous
             consent
             judged
             
               Will.
               Adams
            
             the
             fittest
             Person
             to
             execute
             that
             part
             of
             the
             Design
             ,
             for
             he
             had
             long
             Exercised
             the
             Trade
             of
             a
             Brick-layer
             ,
             and
             his
             Employment
             lay
             much
             without
             the
             Town
             ;
             and
             besides
             ,
             he
             used
             such
             pieces
             in
             levelling
             his
             work
             .
             He
             therefore
             ;
             accourted
             with
             his
             
               Apron
               before
               him
               ,
               his
               Trowel
               in
               his
               hand
               ,
            
             and
             one
             of
             the
             pieces
             
               upon
               his
               shoulder
            
             ,
             undertook
             it
             ,
             and
             without
             the
             least
             Observation
             went
             cleverly
             away
             with
             it
             ,
             and
             as
             he
             saw
             his
             Opportunity
             ,
             hid
             it
             in
             the
             bottom
             of
             a
             Hedg
             ;
             and
             not
             long
             after
             conveyed
             out
             its
             Fellow
             ,
             and
             Lodged
             it
             in
             the
             same
             place
             .
             This
             succeeding
             so
             happily
             ,
             we
             saw
             no
             great
             difficulty
             
               in
               the
               Timbers
            
             ,
             for
             we
             put
             
               one
               nail
               into
               a
               hole
               of
               every
               joynt
               ,
            
             and
             then
             you
             will
             easily
             conceive
             ,
             that
             
               the
               two
               extream
               pieces
               of
               one
               Rib
            
             being
             
               folded
               inwards
               upon
               the
               middlemost
            
             ,
             will
             lye
             
               in
               the
               room
               of
               one
               
               of
               the
               pieces
               for
               length
               ,
            
             excepting
             that
             litile
             that
             
               the
               ends
               of
               each
               piece
            
             were
             beyond
             the
             holes
             :
             Now
             ,
             by
             general
             consent
             ,
             the
             conveying
             these
             out
             of
             the
             City
             was
             committed
             to
             one
             ,
             whose
             Employment
             was
             to
             wash
             small
             Clothes
             by
             the
             Sea-side
             :
             He
             puts
             them
             into
             his
             bag
             amongst
             his
             Clothes
             ,
             and
             so
             very
             orderly
             carried
             them
             out
             ,
             and
             hid
             them
             where
             he
             could
             find
             
               most
               commodious
               stowage
            
             ,
             but
             yet
             
               with
               Respect
               to
               nearness
               to
               that
               Place
            
             where
             the
             Keel
             was
             laid
             .
          
           
             But
             how
             to
             convey
             
               our
               Tarpawlin
            
             safe
             out
             of
             Town
             seemed
             most
             difficult
             ;
             by
             night
             it
             was
             impossible
             ,
             and
             by
             day
             the
             difficulties
             very
             considerable
             ,
             and
             the
             danger
             
               proportionable
               ;
               for
               the
               Gates
            
             are
             strictly
             watch'd
             ,
             the
             Streets
             crowded
             ,
             the
             
               Spies
               pickering
            
             in
             every
             corner
             ,
             and
             
               the
               bulk
               of
               the
               Canvas
            
             thus
             dressed
             was
             very
             great
             .
             To
             
               divide
               it
            
             had
             been
             to
             
               ruin
               our selves
            
             ,
             for
             no
             stitching
             together
             again
             ,
             could
             so
             
               cheat
               the
               searching
               water
            
             ,
             but
             it
             would
             find
             out
             
               the
               needle-holes
            
             .
             At
             last
             we
             ventured
             upon
             this
             way
             ;
             we
             put
             it
             into
             a
             large
             Sack
             ,
             and
             committed
             it
             to
             him
             that
             used
             
               to
               wash
               Clothes
            
             ,
             and
             lest
             any
             should
             clap
             a
             jealous
             hand
             upon
             it
             ,
             we
             put
             a
             Pillow
             over
             our
             Canvas
             within
             the
             bag
             ,
             that
             so
             its
             softness
             might
             delude
             the
             Inquisitor
             ,
             and
             make
             it
             pass
             for
             Clothes
             .
             Let
             none
             dispise
             ,
             or
             condemn
             these
             as
             
               low
               ,
               mean
               pieces
               of
               contrivance
               ,
            
             for
             we
             had
             not
             
               Polititians
               tools
               to
               work
               withal
            
             ;
             but
             the
             less
             was
             
               our
               Policy
            
             ,
             the
             more
             glorious
             does
             
               the
               wisdom
               of
               God
            
             shine
             in
             succeeding
             it
             ,
             and
             yet
             even
             
             
               that
               little
            
             Policy
             we
             were
             guilty
             of
             ,
             was
             of
             
               his
               bestowing
            
             also
             ;
             
               what
               of
               sin
            
             was
             in
             all
             of
             it
             ,
             was
             entirely
             
               our
               own
            
             ;
             what
             of
             
               Power
               ,
               Wisdom
               ,
               and
               Success
               ,
            
             was
             
               all
               his
            
             :
             But
             our
             Agent
             escaped
             happily
             with
             it
             ,
             and
             Lodging
             it
             in
             a
             secret
             place
             ,
             returned
             .
          
           
             We
             had
             yet
             many
             things
             to
             provide
             ,
             and
             Oars
             are
             absolutely
             necessary
             ,
             they
             were
             of
             
               the
               Quorum
            
             to
             an
             Escape
             
               by
               sea
            
             :
             As
             Finns
             are
             the
             
               Fishes
               Oars
            
             ,
             so
             Oars
             are
             the
             
               Boats
               Finns
            
             ,
             by
             help
             whereof
             she
             makes
             her
             way
             :
             Now
             ,
             to
             supply
             this
             defect
             ,
             we
             took
             
               two
               Pipe-staves
            
             ,
             and
             slitting
             them
             a
             cross
             from
             corner
             to
             corner
             with
             a
             Hand-saw
             ,
             we
             made
             of
             each
             Pipe-staff
             two
             Rude
             things
             ,
             which
             Necessity
             was
             pleased
             to
             entitle
             
               The
               blades
               for
               a
               pair
               of
               Oars
               ,
            
             and
             these
             were
             easily
             conveyed
             out
             ,
             without
             suspition
             .
          
           
             Next
             ,
             we
             considered
             ,
             that
             Provision
             must
             be
             laid
             in
             for
             
               our
               Voyage
            
             ;
             and
             therefore
             we
             provided
             
               a
               small
            
             ,
             and
             but
             
               a
               small
               quantity
               of
               Bread
            
             ,
             presuming
             our
             stay
             at
             Sea
             must
             be
             but
             short
             ;
             for
             either
             we
             should
             speedily
             
               recover
               Land
            
             ,
             or
             speedily
             
               be
               drown'd
            
             ,
             or
             speedily
             be
             
               brought
               back
               again
            
             :
             Two
             Goats
             skins
             also
             ,
             stript
             off
             whole
             ,
             and
             so
             Tann'd
             (
             a
             kind
             of
             Bottle
             much
             used
             by
             the
             Algerines
             to
             carry
             Milk
             and
             Water
             in
             )
             we
             had
             ,
             which
             
               we
               lived
            
             with
             
               fresh
               water
            
             ,
             and
             we
             know
             that
             must
             needs
             be
             
               a
               great
               Rarity
               in
               the
               Mediterranean
               .
            
          
           
             We
             remembred
             also
             that
             
               a
               Sail
            
             might
             be
             of
             right
             good
             use
             to
             us
             
               for
               expedition
            
             ,
             and
             therefore
             
             we
             bought
             as
             much
             Canvas
             as
             would
             
               Answer
               that
               End
            
             ;
             and
             when
             some
             Dispute
             was
             made
             abou●
             carrying
             it
             out
             ,
             I
             Offered
             to
             undertake
             
               that
               last
               part
               of
               our
               work
               :
            
             I
             had
             not
             gone
             a
             quarter
             of
             a
             Mile
             ,
             but
             as
             I
             cast
             my
             wary
             eye
             back
             ,
             I
             espyed
             
               the
               same
               spie
            
             ,
             who
             once
             before
             had
             seized
             me
             ,
             and
             given
             me
             trouble
             ,
             following
             me
             very
             roundly
             .
             My
             Heart
             began
             to
             ake
             ;
             I
             was
             loth
             
               a
               Design
               of
               so
               near
               ,
               and
               dear
               concernment
               to
               all
               of
               us
               ,
            
             should
             be
             
               brought
               to
               the
               Birth
               ,
               and
               there
               should
               be
               no
               strength
               to
               bring
               forth
               .
            
             It
             's
             sad
             ,
             
               after
               a
               Voyage
            
             ,
             to
             ship-wrack
             
               in
               the
               Haven
            
             ,
             but
             me-thought
             it
             was
             
               more
               sad
            
             to
             
               sink
               a
               Vessel
               before
               it
               could
               be
               Launched
               :
            
             And
             here
             I
             first
             found
             the
             difference
             between
             
               Innocence
               and
               Guilt
            
             ;
             for
             how
             boldly
             could
             I
             hold
             up
             my
             head
             to
             
               this
               Spie
            
             ,
             and
             his
             betters
             ,
             (
             at
             least
             ,
             his
             Masters
             )
             when
             I
             was
             not
             Conscious
             of
             any
             such
             
               Design
               in
               hand
            
             ?
             Where
             as
             now
             the
             Reflection
             of
             my
             Conscience
             .
             was
             enough
             to
             write
             guilt
             in
             
               my
               Countenance
            
             ,
             (
             for
             some
             things
             are
             sin
             there
             which
             are
             not
             so
             in
             
               other
               places
               :
            
             )
             and
             this
             had
             betray'd
             me
             ,
             had
             I
             not
             suddenly
             pluckt
             up
             my
             spirits
             ,
             and
             spying
             an
             English-man
             washing
             Clothes
             by
             the
             Sea
             ,
             I
             went
             the
             ready
             way
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             desired
             him
             to
             help
             me
             wash
             that
             Canvas
             ;
             as
             we
             were
             washing
             it
             ,
             
               the
               learing
               Spye
            
             came
             and
             stood
             upon
             the
             Rock
             just
             over
             our
             Heads
             to
             watch
             our
             motions
             :
             As
             soon
             as
             we
             had
             
               a
               little
               formally
            
             wash'd
             it
             ,
             to
             cast
             a
             Mist
             before
             his
             Observing
             Eyes
             ,
             I
             took
             the
             Canvas
             and
             spred
             
             it
             before
             his
             Face
             upon
             the
             top
             of
             the
             Rock
             to
             dry
             ;
             he
             staid
             his
             own
             Time
             ,
             and
             then
             march'd
             off
             .
             But
             I
             was
             as
             Jealous
             of
             him
             ,
             as
             he
             could
             be
             of
             me
             for
             his
             Heart
             ;
             and
             therefore
             fearing
             he
             might
             lye
             in
             Ambush
             for
             me
             ,
             took
             it
             when
             't
             was
             dry
             ,
             and
             very
             fairly
             carried
             it
             back
             into
             the
             City
             ,
             and
             faithfully
             acquainted
             my
             Accomplices
             how
             the
             Matter
             squared
             .
             This
             Discoraged
             them
             not
             a
             little
             ,
             for
             that
             they
             seemed
             timorous
             to
             proceed
             in
             the
             Enterprize
             .
          
           
             At
             last
             we
             comforted
             ,
             and
             encouraged
             one
             another
             ,
             and
             entred
             into
             close
             Counsel
             ,
             where
             we
             should
             
               meet
               that
               Night
            
             ?
             At
             
               what
               time
            
             ?
             Where
             we
             should
             
               put
               our
               Boat
               together
            
             ,
             and
             where
             
               put
               to
               Sea
            
             ?
             The
             Time
             was
             an
             hour
             within
             Night
             ;
             the
             Rendevouz
             on
             
               a
               Hill
            
             ,
             about
             half
             a
             Mile
             from
             the
             Sea
             ;
             and
             so
             we
             dispersed
             ,
             some
             one
             way
             ,
             some
             another
             ;
             and
             privily
             lurking
             in
             Hedges
             and
             Ditches
             ,
             lay
             close
             till
             the
             time
             appointed
             .
          
           
             There
             is
             one
             thing
             that
             the
             Reader
             will
             be
             ready
             to
             ask
             ;
             and
             I
             shall
             be
             
               more
               ready
               to
               Answer
            
             him
             for
             a
             special
             Reason
             :
             viz.
             What
             I
             did
             with
             my
             Shop
             and
             Goods
             ?
             When
             I
             had
             once
             Resolved
             upon
             this
             Adventure
             ,
             and
             saw
             it
             go
             on
             hopefully
             ,
             I
             gave
             my
             Patron
             my
             wonted
             Visits
             ;
             kept
             fair
             Correspondence
             ,
             paid
             him
             his
             demands
             duly
             ,
             but
             secretly
             I
             made
             off
             my
             Goods
             as
             fast
             as
             I
             could
             ,
             and
             turn'd
             all
             into
             ready
             Money
             :
             I
             had
             a
             Trunk
             ,
             for
             which
             
               John
               Anthony
            
             made
             me
             
               a
               false
               bottom
            
             ;
             into
             which
             I
             put
             what
             Silver
             or
             
             Gold
             I
             had
             ?
             and
             into
             the
             Body
             of
             the
             Trunk
             ,
             what
             ever
             it
             would
             hold
             ,
             and
             was
             
               worthy
               holding
            
             :
             This
             Trunk
             I
             committed
             privately
             to
             the
             Fidelity
             of
             our
             dear
             Minister
             ,
             Mr.
             Sprat
             ;
             he
             took
             the
             charge
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             he
             was
             now
             ready
             to
             receive
             his
             full
             Discharge
             .
             This
             Trunk
             he
             
               Faithfully
               Secured
            
             ,
             and
             
               carefully
               brought
               over
            
             ,
             and
             as
             
               honestly
               delivered
            
             to
             me
             when
             he
             heard
             I
             was
             come
             safe
             to
             London
             ;
             and
             I
             was
             willing
             to
             move
             
               that
               Question
            
             ,
             merely
             for
             
               the
               Answers
               sake
            
             ,
             which
             witnesses
             
               his
               Fidelity
            
             ,
          
        
         
           
           
             SECT
             .
             X.
             
          
           
             The
             putting
             off
             our
             Boat
             together
             ,
             the
             Difficulties
             we
             met
             with
             therein
             ;
             and
             our
             putting
             out
             to
             Sea
             ,
             June
             30.
             1644.
             
          
           
             AS
             soon
             as
             we
             were
             met
             all
             together
             at
             the
             appointed
             place
             ;
             we
             began
             to
             think
             of
             Executing
             our
             long
             intended
             Design
             ;
             but
             we
             were
             divided
             in
             our
             Counsels
             ,
             where
             to
             begin
             our
             work
             :
             It
             had
             been
             a
             Question
             propounded
             before
             ,
             and
             
               we
               thought
            
             we
             had
             fully
             resolved
             upon
             
               the
               place
            
             ;
             but
             at
             our
             Meeting
             we
             were
             
               strangely
               discomposed
            
             :
             There
             were
             
               two
               places
            
             which
             stood
             in
             Competition
             ,
             each
             pretending
             good
             Conveniences
             for
             that
             end
             .
             The
             one
             was
             
               a
               Hill
            
             ,
             about
             half
             a
             Mile
             from
             the
             Sea
             ;
             the
             other
             was
             
               a
               Valley
            
             ,
             encompassed
             with
             two
             Hedges
             ,
             about
             a
             Furlong
             from
             the
             Hill
             ,
             but
             of
             the
             same
             distance
             with
             it
             from
             the
             Sea
             :
             It
             was
             urged
             for
             the
             Valley
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             a
             place
             of
             
               more
               Secrecy
               and
               Privacy
            
             ,
             less
             obvious
             to
             view
             ;
             but
             then
             it
             was
             objected
             ,
             that
             we
             might
             there
             
               be
               surprized
               ,
               and
               seized
            
             by
             the
             Churches
             of
             our
             Enemies
             ,
             e're
             we
             could
             have
             notice
             to
             shift
             for
             our selves
             :
             For
             the
             Hill
             ,
             it
             had
             been
             argued
             ,
             that
             we
             might
             there
             
               make
               better
               Discovery
            
             of
             Danger
             ,
             and
             
               make
               Provision
               to
               avoyd
               it
            
             ;
             and
             in
             short
             ,
             we
             all
             agreed
             
             
               over
               night
            
             ,
             to
             put
             our
             Boat
             together
             
               upon
               the
               Hill
            
             ;
             promising
             our selves
             much
             Advantage
             from
             
               its
               Scituation
            
             :
             But
             when
             we
             were
             met
             ,
             we
             all
             altered
             our
             Resolution
             
               without
               any
               visible
               Reason
            
             ,
             and
             carried
             it
             for
             the
             Valley
             ▪
             God
             is
             much
             
               in
               the
               dark
               to
               us
            
             ,
             but
             all
             our
             wayes
             
               are
               in
               the
               open
               Light
               to
               him
               .
            
             It
             's
             very
             difficult
             to
             give
             an
             Account
             
               what
               God
               is
               doing
               at
               present
               ,
            
             but
             we
             shall
             know
             ,
             if
             we
             can
             but
             patiently
             wait
             till
             
               future
               Providences
            
             Comment
             upon
             
               the
               former
            
             :
             And
             in
             a
             while
             we
             saw
             the
             Reason
             why
             God
             over-ruled
             our
             purposes
             .
          
           
             We
             had
             hid
             several
             of
             our
             Materials
             near
             
               the
               top
               of
               the
               Hill
            
             ,
             where
             also
             grew
             a
             small
             Fig-tree
             ,
             which
             we
             had
             marked
             with
             our
             Eye
             ,
             as
             Judging
             it
             would
             be
             useful
             to
             strengthen
             the
             Keel
             of
             our
             Boat
             :
             Two
             of
             our
             Company
             were
             immediately
             dispatcht
             to
             
               saw
               down
               this
               Fig-Tree
            
             ,
             and
             bring
             it
             ,
             and
             the
             parcels
             of
             our
             Boat
             there
             disposited
             away
             with
             them
             :
             They
             were
             hardly
             come
             to
             the
             place
             ,
             but
             we
             heard
             Dogs
             bark
             about
             the
             top
             of
             the
             Hill
             ,
             and
             indeed
             two
             Men
             with
             Dogs
             came
             very
             near
             them
             ;
             but
             our
             Men
             being
             aware
             lay
             close
             and
             still
             ,
             and
             so
             they
             passed
             by
             without
             making
             any
             Discovery
             ,
             and
             then
             our
             Men
             bestirr'd
             themselves
             ,
             and
             brought
             away
             the
             Fig-Tree
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             Materials
             ,
             and
             returned
             to
             us
             .
          
           
             And
             now
             we
             had
             once
             more
             brought
             the
             scatter'd
             Limbs
             of
             our
             Boat
             into
             one
             place
             ,
             which
             ,
             like
             those
             of
             Absyrtus
             ,
             had
             been
             dispersed
             up
             
             and
             down
             the
             Fields
             :
             It
             was
             no
             time
             to
             trifle
             ,
             &
             therefore
             we
             all
             buckled
             to
             our
             work
             in
             good
             earnest
             :
             But
             we
             were
             so
             nigh
             some
             that
             were
             at
             work
             in
             the
             Neighbouring
             Gardens
             ,
             that
             we
             could
             hear
             them
             speak
             ,
             and
             therefore
             must
             needs
             suppose
             they
             might
             hear
             us
             too
             ;
             and
             therefore
             we
             Acted
             by
             Signs
             ,
             and
             pointed
             ,
             and
             pulled
             ,
             and
             nodded
             ,
             but
             were
             
               all
               Mutes
            
             :
             It
             might
             have
             been
             an
             Expedient
             for
             the
             Builders
             of
             Babel
             ,
             when
             their
             Languages
             were
             Divided
             ,
             to
             have
             carried
             on
             their
             great
             Project
             by
             Signs
             :
             but
             certainly
             there
             was
             Confusion
             poured
             out
             
               upon
               their
               Hearts
               and
               Counsels
            
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             Division
             in
             
               their
               Tongues
               and
               Languages
            
             .
          
           
             The
             two
             parts
             of
             our
             Keel
             we
             soon
             joyned
             ;
             then
             opening
             the
             Timbers
             ,
             which
             had
             already
             
               one
               Nail
               in
               every
               Joynt
            
             ,
             we
             groped
             out
             for
             
               the
               other
               hole
            
             ;
             and
             put
             
               its
               Nail
            
             into
             it
             :
             Then
             we
             open'd
             them
             at
             their
             full
             length
             ,
             and
             applyed
             them
             to
             the
             top
             of
             the
             Keel
             ,
             fastning
             them
             with
             Rope-Yarn
             ,
             and
             small
             Cords
             ;
             and
             so
             we
             served
             all
             the
             Joynts
             to
             keep
             them
             
               firm
               and
               stable
            
             ;
             then
             we
             bound
             
               small
               Canes
            
             all
             along
             the
             Ribs
             length-ways
             ,
             both
             to
             keep
             the
             Ribs
             
               from
               vering
            
             ,
             and
             also
             
               to
               bear
               out
               the
               Canvas
               very
               stiff
               against
               the
               pressing
               water
               :
            
             Then
             we
             made
             Notches
             upon
             the
             ends
             of
             the
             
               Ribs
               ,
               or
               Timbers
            
             ,
             wherein
             
               the
               Oars
               might
               plye
            
             ;
             and
             having
             tyed
             down
             the
             Seats
             ,
             and
             strengthned
             our
             Keel
             with
             the
             Fig-Tree
             ,
             we
             lastly
             drew
             on
             our
             double
             Canvas
             Case
             ,
             
               already
               fitted
            
             ;
             and
             really
             
               the
               Canvas
            
             seemed
             a
             
               Winding-sheet
               
               sheet
               for
               our
               Boat
            
             ;
             and
             our
             
               Boat
               a
               Coffin
               for
               us
               all
               .
            
          
           
             This
             done
             ,
             four
             of
             our
             Company
             took
             it
             upon
             their
             shoulders
             ,
             and
             carried
             it
             down
             towards
             the
             Sea
             ,
             which
             was
             about
             half
             a
             Mile
             off
             :
             It
             was
             a
             little
             Representation
             of
             a
             Funeral
             ,
             to
             see
             
               the
               four
               Barers
            
             Marching
             in
             deep
             silence
             with
             something
             very
             like
             
               a
               Herse
               ,
               and
               Coffin
            
             ,
             upon
             their
             shoulders
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             of
             us
             
               decently
               attending
               the
               Ceremony
            
             ;
             but
             we
             
               wanted
               Torches
            
             ,
             and
             besides
             ,
             it
             's
             not
             usual
             for
             any
             to
             wait
             upon
             
               their
               own
               Coffins
            
             :
             But
             we
             durst
             not
             grudg
             our
             Boat
             that
             
               small
               ,
               and
               last
               Office
            
             ,
             to
             carry
             it
             
               half
               a
               Mile
            
             ,
             for
             we
             expected
             ,
             it
             should
             repay
             us
             that
             Service
             and
             Civilty
             with
             Interest
             ,
             in
             carrying
             us
             
               many
               a
               League
            
             :
             We
             carried
             it
             at
             Land
             ,
             where
             it
             could
             
               not
               swim
            
             ;
             that
             it
             might
             carry
             us
             at
             Sea
             ,
             where
             we
             could
             
               not
               walk
            
             .
             As
             we
             went
             along
             ,
             they
             that
             were
             in
             the
             Gardens
             heard
             us
             passing
             by
             ,
             and
             called
             to
             us
             ,
             
               who
               comes
               there
            
             ?
             But
             it
             was
             dark
             ,
             and
             we
             had
             no
             mind
             to
             prate
             ,
             and
             therefore
             without
             any
             Answer
             ,
             we
             silently
             held
             on
             our
             way
             .
          
           
             When
             we
             came
             to
             the
             Sea-side
             ,
             we
             immediately
             stript
             ourselves
             naked
             ,
             and
             putting
             our
             Clothes
             into
             the
             Boat
             ,
             carried
             it
             ,
             and
             them
             ,
             as
             far
             into
             the
             Sea
             as
             we
             could
             wade
             ;
             and
             this
             we
             did
             ,
             lest
             
               our
               tender
               Boat
            
             should
             pe
             
               toren
               against
               the
               Stones
               or
               Rocks
            
             ;
             and
             then
             all
             seven
             of
             us
             got
             into
             her
             :
             But
             here
             we
             soon
             found
             how
             our
             Skill
             in
             Calculating
             the
             Lading
             of
             our
             Vessel
             failed
             
             us
             :
             For
             we
             were
             no
             sooner
             Embarqued
             ,
             but
             she
             was
             ready
             to
             sink
             under
             us
             ,
             the
             water
             coming
             in
             over
             the
             sides
             ?
             so
             that
             once
             again
             we
             must
             entertain
             new
             Counsels
             ▪
             at
             last
             ,
             one
             
               whose
               Heart
               most
               failed
               him
            
             ,
             was
             willing
             to
             be
             shut
             out
             ;
             and
             rather
             hazard
             the
             
               uncertain
               Torments
               of
               the
               Land
            
             ,
             than
             
               certainly
               be
               drown'd
               at
               Sea
            
             ;
             then
             we
             made
             a
             second
             Experiment
             ,
             but
             still
             she
             was
             so
             deep
             Laden
             ,
             that
             we
             all
             concluded
             there
             was
             no
             venturing
             out
             to
             Sea
             :
             At
             length
             ,
             another
             went
             a
             shore
             ,
             and
             then
             she
             
               held
               up
               her
               Head
            
             very
             stoutly
             ,
             and
             seem'd
             
               hearty
               enough
            
             for
             our
             Voyage
             .
          
           
             It
             was
             time
             now
             to
             commit
             ,
             and
             Commend
             our selves
             ,
             and
             Vessel
             to
             the
             Protection
             ,
             and
             Conduct
             of
             that
             God
             
               who
               Rules
               the
               Winds
               and
               the
               waves
               ,
               and
               whose
               Kingdom
               is
               in
               the
               deep
               Waters
               ,
               imploring
               Mercy
               for
               the
               Pardon
               of
               our
               Sins
               ,
               and
               resigning
               up
               our
               souls
               to
               God
               ,
               as
               if
               we
               had
               been
               presently
               to
               suffer
               Death
               by
               the
               Hand
               of
               the
               Executioner
               .
            
             and
             taking
             our
             Solemn
             Farewel
             of
             our
             two
             Companions
             ,
             whom
             we
             left
             behind
             ,
             and
             wishing
             them
             
               as
               much
               Happiness
            
             as
             could
             be
             hoped
             for
             
               in
               Slavery
            
             ,
             and
             they
             to
             us
             
               as
               long
               a
               Life
            
             as
             could
             be
             expected
             by
             
               Men
               going
               to
               their
               Graves
            
             ;
             we
             Launched
             out
             ,
             upon
             the
             thirtieth
             day
             of
             June
             ,
             in
             the
             Year
             of
             our
             Lord
             ,
             One
             Thousand
             ,
             Six
             Hundred
             ,
             Forty
             ,
             and
             Four
             :
             A
             Night
             for
             ever
             to
             be
             remembred
             
             
             
             
             
             by
             his
             poor
             Creatures
             ,
             who
             are
             our selves
             
               Great
               Monuments
            
             of
             Divine
             Providence
             ,
             and
             do
             set
             up
             
               this
               Littile
               Monument
            
             of
             his
             Goodness
             and
             Mercy
             ,
             that
             may
             survive
             us
             and
             bear
             up
             the
             Name
             of
             God
             to
             after-times
             ,
             that
             by
             us
             
               Men
               may
               Learn
               to
               Put
               their
               Trust
               in
               God
               :
            
             And
             the
             Bill
             of
             Lading
             is
             as
             followeth
             ;
             
               John
               Anthony
               ,
               William
               Adams
               ,
               John
               Jephs
               ,
               John
            
             —
             Carpenter
             ,
             and
             
               William
               Okley
            
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             SECT
             .
             XI
             .
          
           
             The
             great
             Extremities
             we
             Endured
             at
             Sea
             for
             Six
             Dayes
             ,
             and
             Nights
             ,
             with
             the
             Coincident
             Providences
             of
             God
             that
             appeared
             for
             us
             in
             our
             Extremities
             ,
             and
             our
             Miraculous
             Landing
             at
             Mayork
             ,
             July
             6.
             1644.
             
          
           
             WE
             are
             now
             out
             at
             Sea
             without
             Helm
             ,
             or
             Pilot
             ;
             without
             Anchor
             ,
             Tackle
             ,
             or
             Compass
             ;
             but
             God
             was
             
               these
               .
               all
               these
               ,
               and
               more
               then
               all
               these
               .
            
             Our
             Number
             was
             Small
             ,
             our
             Work
             was
             Great
             ,
             we
             could
             not
             afford
             one
             
               Idle
               Hand
            
             ,
             not
             one
             idle
             Finger
             :
             Four
             of
             the
             Company
             continually
             wrought
             at
             the
             Oars
             ;
             and
             indeed
             we
             
               wrought
               for
               our
               Lives
            
             ,
             and
             then
             I
             shall
             not
             need
             to
             say
             
               how
               we
               wrought
            
             :
             But
             this
             
               I
               shall
            
             say
             ,
             I
             
               can
               truly
            
             say
             it
             ,
             I
             never
             saw
             strength
             
               so
               strained
            
             ,
             nor
             the
             utmost
             of
             what
             
               Nature
               could
               do
            
             for
             
               Life
               and
               Liberty
            
             ,
             exerted
             so
             much
             in
             all
             my
             Life
             .
             The
             Employment
             of
             the
             fifth
             Man
             was
             
               more
               easie
            
             ,
             but
             no
             less
             necessary
             ,
             which
             was
             to
             free
             the
             Boat
             of
             that
             water
             ,
             which
             by
             Degrees
             leak't
             through
             our
             Canvas
             .
          
           
             We
             Labour'd
             the
             harder
             
               that
               Night
            
             ,
             because
             we
             would
             gladly
             be
             out
             of
             the
             Ken
             of
             our
             Old
             
             Masters
             
               by
               Day
            
             ;
             but
             when
             Day
             appear'd
             ,
             we
             were
             yet
             within
             sight
             of
             the
             Ships
             that
             lay
             in
             the
             Haven
             ,
             and
             Road
             ,
             and
             off
             the
             Land
             :
             But
             our
             Boat
             being
             small
             ,
             and
             lying
             close
             ,
             and
             snug
             upon
             the
             Sea
             ,
             either
             was
             not
             at
             all
             discovered
             ,
             or
             else
             seemed
             something
             that
             was
             not
             worth
             the
             taking
             up
             :
             A
             
               little
               hope
            
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             
               great
               Fears
            
             ,
             made
             us
             double
             ,
             and
             re-double
             our
             Diligence
             ;
             we
             tugg'd
             at
             the
             Oars
             like
             those
             who
             are
             
               Chain'd
               to
               the
               Gallies
            
             ,
             because
             we
             had
             no
             mind
             to
             be
             Slaves
             to
             our
             Old
             Patrones
             in
             
               their
               Gallies
            
             .
          
           
             But
             upon
             all
             Occasions
             we
             found
             our
             want
             of
             fore-cast
             ,
             for
             now
             our
             Bread
             ,
             which
             was
             to
             be
             the
             staff
             of
             our
             decayed
             strength
             ,
             had
             lie
             soaking
             in
             the
             Salt
             water
             ,
             like
             a
             drunken
             Toast
             sopt
             in
             Brine
             ,
             and
             was
             quite
             spoiled
             :
             And
             our
             fresh
             water
             in
             the
             Bottles
             stank
             of
             the
             Tann'd
             Skins
             ,
             and
             Owze
             ,
             having
             lye
             sobbing
             in
             the
             Salt
             water
             which
             made
             it
             nauceous
             :
             But
             yet
             that
             hope
             that
             hover'd
             over
             us
             ,
             and
             flatter'd
             us
             that
             we
             should
             one
             day
             mend
             our
             Commons
             ,
             sweeten'd
             all
             again
             ;
             
               so
               long
               as
               Bread
               was
               Bread
               ,
            
             we
             complained
             not
             :
             Three
             days
             with
             good
             Husbandry
             it
             lasted
             ,
             but
             then
             pale
             Famine
             (
             which
             is
             the
             worst
             sheap
             Death
             can
             be
             painted
             in
             )
             stared
             us
             in
             the
             Face
             ;
             And
             there
             was
             no
             substitute
             for
             Bread
             at
             Sea
             :
             At
             Land
             ,
             the
             Roots
             of
             Grass
             the
             tops
             of
             Trees
             ,
             and
             the
             vilest
             Excrements
             have
             served
             to
             stop
             the
             clamour
             of
             a
             Ravenous
             Stomach
             ,
             but
             that
             which
             Slaves
             despised
             ,
             we
             should
             
             have
             admired
             ,
             and
             prized
             :
             Water
             indeed
             we
             might
             have
             ,
             
               either
               cold
               ,
               or
               hot
            
             ;
             we
             had
             choice
             ,
             but
             it
             was
             
               a
               hard
               choice
            
             :
             Either
             the
             
               cold
               salt
               weter
            
             out
             of
             the
             Sea
             ,
             or
             
               that
               warmer
            
             which
             had
             been
             strained
             through
             our
             Bodies
             ,
             and
             that
             we
             chose
             
               of
               the
               two
            
             ,
             but
             we
             must
             not
             have
             that
             ,
             
               after
               a
               while
            
             ,
             unless
             we
             would
             first
             accept
             
               the
               other
            
             :
             And
             the
             Misery
             was
             ,
             these
             did
             not
             asswage
             our
             thirst
             ,
             but
             
               increase
               it
            
             ;
             nor
             
               increase
               our
               strength
            
             ,
             but
             
               diminish
               it
            
             ;
             yet
             these
             were
             the
             
               means
               of
               Life
            
             :
             Strange
             means
             ,
             that
             would
             destroy
             
               the
               End.
            
             
          
           
             Several
             things
             added
             to
             our
             Misery
             ;
             for
             trouble
             seldom
             comes
             solitary
             :
             For
             first
             ,
             we
             had
             the
             Wind
             
               for
               some
               time
            
             full
             against
             us
             :
             And
             this
             was
             both
             an
             evil
             in
             
               its
               self
            
             ,
             an
             evil
             in
             
               its
               effect
            
             ,
             and
             an
             evil
             
               in
               its
               cause
            
             .
             It
             was
             a
             great
             evil
             
               in
               it self
            
             ;
             it
             increased
             our
             Labour
             ,
             and
             then
             
               defeated
               it
            
             :
             We
             Rowed
             harder
             to
             
               less
               purpose
            
             :
             we
             moved
             ,
             but
             did
             not
             advance
             !
             we
             
               s●ent
               our
               strength
               for
               nought
               ,
               and
               in
               vain
               .
            
             It
             was
             an
             
               evil
               in
               its
               effect
            
             ;
             for
             it
             engaged
             
               the
               Waters
            
             against
             us
             ,
             and
             drew
             them
             into
             
               its
               prey
            
             ,
             The
             Sea
             is
             
               a
               perfect
               Neuter
            
             of
             it self
             ,
             and
             willing
             to
             maintain
             
               its
               Neutrality
            
             ;
             but
             the
             powerful
             Winds
             drew
             her
             
               into
               the
               Faction
            
             :
             And
             that
             Sea
             which
             serves
             
               the
               North
            
             to
             day
             ,
             shall
             comply
             with
             the
             
               more
               prevailing
               South
            
             to
             Morrow
             ;
             for
             
               the
               Waves
               are
               the
               greatest
               time-servers
            
             in
             the
             World
             :
             But
             it
             was
             far
             the
             greatest
             
               evil
               in
               its
               Cause
            
             ;
             for
             the
             
               Winds
               being
               against
               us
            
             ,
             argued
             that
             
               God
               was
               
               against
               us
            
             ;
             for
             the
             Wind
             we
             know
             was
             
               his
               :
               He
               brings
               the
               Winds
               out
               of
               his
               Magazines
               .
            
             We
             were
             now
             so
             dispirited
             ,
             that
             we
             debated
             ,
             
               whether
               we
               should
               bare
               up
               with
               the
               Wind
               ,
               or
               make
               the
               best
               of
               our
               way
               ,
               and
               Row
               against
               it
               ?
            
             That
             is
             ,
             whether
             it
             were
             not
             better
             to
             go
             back
             to
             
               Algires
               with
               ease
            
             ,
             then
             painfully
             make
             towards
             Freedom
             ?
             At
             last
             like
             Persons
             that
             though
             we
             knew
             not
             what
             to
             do
             ,
             yet
             resolved
             not
             to
             return
             ;
             we
             resolved
             whilst
             we
             had
             Life
             ,
             and
             strength
             ,
             and
             Breath
             ,
             we
             would
             struggle
             with
             it
             :
             And
             now
             the
             great
             God
             interposed
             ;
             he
             rebuked
             
               his
               Wind
            
             ;
             it
             was
             
               not
               against
               us
            
             ;
             nay
             he
             reconciled
             his
             Wind
             ,
             and
             it
             became
             
               our
               Friend
            
             .
             He
             that
             can
             turn
             the
             
               Rivers
               in
               the
               South
            
             ,
             could
             turn
             
               the
               Winds
               out
               of
               the
               North
               :
            
             Here
             we
             might
             have
             had
             a
             notable
             demonstration
             of
             Gods
             Soverignty
             .
             He
             determined
             the
             Quarter
             of
             the
             Wind
             ,
             the
             Quantity
             of
             the
             Wind
             ,
             and
             the
             Continuance
             of
             the
             Wind.
             The
             Quarter
             ,
             whence
             it
             should
             blow
             The
             ;
             Quantity
             ,
             
               how
               much
            
             it
             should
             blow
             ,
             and
             the
             Continuance
             ,
             
               how
               long
               it
               should
               blow
            
             .
             The
             Quarter
             was
             our
             Enemy
             ,
             the
             Continuance
             had
             quite
             brought
             us
             to
             Despair
             ;
             but
             had
             he
             opened
             his
             Hand
             ,
             and
             let
             out
             
               one
               blast
               more
            
             ,
             the
             proud
             
               Waters
               had
               gone
               over
               our
               Souls
               ,
               we
               had
               perished
               in
               the
               deep
               :
            
             But
             we
             see
             that
             
               our
               times
               are
               in
               Gods
               Hand
            
             ;
             the
             Ocean
             in
             the
             
               hollow
               of
               the
               same
               Hand
            
             ,
             and
             the
             Winds
             
               in
               the
               same
               hand
            
             ;
             and
             Happy
             it
             was
             for
             us
             ,
             that
             
               we
               ,
               and
               they
               ,
               were
               all
               there
               .
            
          
           
           
             A
             Second
             great
             Inconveniency
             was
             ,
             that
             
               our
               Labour
               was
               without
               Intermission
            
             ,
             though
             we
             advanced
             
               not
               forwards
            
             at
             many
             stroaks
             ,
             yet
             cessation
             had
             driven
             us
             backwards
             .
             The
             poor
             Sentinel
             that
             stands
             upon
             the
             Watch
             ,
             yet
             comforts
             himself
             that
             another
             will
             Relive
             him
             ;
             but
             we
             had
             none
             to
             take
             the
             toyl
             off
             our
             Hands
             ,
             and
             give
             us
             Respite
             :
             We
             might
             
               shift
               our
               places
               ,
               but
               not
               our
               pains
               .
            
          
           
             A
             Third
             great
             Evil
             that
             lay
             sore
             upon
             us
             ,
             was
             the
             extremity
             of
             the
             
               heat
               by
               day
            
             ;
             the
             Season
             was
             Raging
             hot
             ,
             being
             the
             beginning
             of
             July
             ;
             the
             Climent
             was
             hot
             ,
             being
             under
             ,
             or
             about
             the
             Fourth
             Climate
             ;
             we
             wanted
             fresh
             Water
             to
             cool
             the
             Heat
             ,
             and
             were
             engagad
             in
             continual
             Labour
             to
             
               enrage
               the
               heat
            
             ,
             and
             all
             these
             made
             it
             insupportable
             to
             
               our
               Bodies
            
             ,
             and
             our
             
               little
               ,
               or
               no
               hope
            
             ,
             (
             which
             now
             like
             a
             Candle
             burnt
             down
             to
             the
             Socket
             ,
             did
             rather
             blink
             ,
             than
             burn
             )
             made
             it
             
               grievous
               to
               our
               Souls
            
             .
             One
             small
             help
             we
             had
             (
             if
             it
             was
             a
             help
             )
             that
             the
             fifth
             Man
             ,
             who
             emptyed
             the
             Boat
             of
             the
             Salt
             Water
             ,
             threw
             it
             upon
             the
             Bodies
             of
             the
             rest
             to
             cool
             them
             ;
             But
             this
             was
             
               a
               Miserable
               Remedy
            
             ,
             for
             our
             Bodies
             were
             so
             bleached
             between
             the
             scorching
             Sun
             ,
             and
             the
             cooling
             Water
             ,
             that
             they
             rose
             up
             in
             Blisters
             all
             over
             .
             Great
             pain
             we
             felt
             ,
             great
             danger
             we
             were
             in
             ,
             great
             Miseries
             were
             endured
             ,
             great
             wants
             we
             were
             under
             ,
             and
             had
             
               nothing
               little
            
             ,
             but
             
               hope
               ,
               food
               ,
               and
               strength
               .
            
             By
             Day
             we
             were
             all
             stark
             Naked
             ,
             by
             Night
             we
             had
             our
             Shirts
             ,
             or
             loose
             
             Coats
             ,
             and
             that
             was
             all
             our
             Cloathing
             ,
             the
             rest
             we
             left
             a
             shore
             to
             ease
             our
             Boat.
             
          
           
             If
             any
             shall
             be
             so
             Inquisitive
             ,
             as
             to
             ask
             ,
             
               by
               what
               Directions
            
             we
             steared
             our
             Course
             ,
             that
             we
             did
             not
             tack
             about
             insensibly
             in
             the
             dark
             Night
             or
             Day
             ?
             He
             may
             know
             ,
             that
             for
             
               the
               Day
            
             ,
             one
             of
             the
             Company
             had
             
               a
               Pocket-Dyal
            
             ,
             which
             supplyed
             the
             place
             of
             the
             Compass
             ,
             ee'n
             well
             enough
             for
             such
             a
             Vessel
             ,
             and
             such
             Mariners
             .
             By
             Night
             when
             
               the
               Stars
               appeared
            
             ,
             we
             had
             our
             advice
             from
             them
             ,
             and
             when
             they
             dis-appeared
             ,
             we
             ghessed
             at
             our
             way
             by
             
               the
               Motions
               of
               the
               Clouds
            
             .
          
           
             In
             this
             sad
             &
             woeful
             plight
             we
             continued
             four
             Dayes
             and
             Nights
             ;
             on
             the
             fifth
             Day
             ,
             we
             were
             
               on
               the
               brink
               of
               the
               brink
               of
               despair
               ,
            
             and
             all
             hope
             that
             we
             should
             be
             saved
             ,
             utterly
             perished
             .
             And
             now
             ,
             as
             persons
             despairing
             of
             
               the
               End
            
             ,
             we
             ceased
             to
             pursue
             
               the
               means
            
             ;
             laid
             by
             our
             Oars
             ,
             left
             off
             our
             Labour
             ;
             either
             we
             had
             no
             strength
             left
             ,
             or
             were
             loth
             to
             throw
             away
             that
             little
             we
             had
             to
             no
             purpose
             ,
             only
             we
             kept
             still
             emptying
             the
             Boat
             ;
             loth
             to
             drown
             ,
             loth
             to
             dye
             ,
             yet
             knew
             no
             wayes
             to
             avoyd
             Death
             :
             When
             the
             
               End
               is
               removed
            
             ,
             all
             
               means
               perish
            
             with
             it
             .
          
           
             They
             that
             act
             least
             ,
             commonly
             wish
             the
             most
             :
             thus
             when
             we
             had
             left
             
               fruitless
               Labour
            
             ,
             we
             fell
             upon
             
               fruitless
               wishes
            
             ,
             that
             we
             might
             meet
             with
             some
             Vessel
             ,
             some
             Ship
             to
             take
             us
             up
             ▪
             If
             it
             was
             
               but
               a
               Ship
            
             ,
             we
             considered
             
               no
               further
               ;
               English
               ,
               or
               African
               ,
               Tross
               ,
               Tyriusve
            
             ;
             all
             was
             a
             
             Case
             :
             Or
             if
             not
             ,
             yet
             
               the
               worst
               was
               better
               than
               our
               bad
               case
            
             ;
             and
             therefore
             resolved
             ,
             could
             we
             have
             Discovered
             any
             Ship
             ,
             to
             have
             made
             towards
             her
             ,
             though
             it
             had
             been
             one
             of
             Algiers
             :
             How
             many
             wisht
             themselves
             again
             
               in
               Egypt
            
             ,
             when
             they
             Combated
             with
             the
             un-expected
             Difficulties
             of
             
               the
               Wilderness
            
             !
             How
             oft
             have
             the
             People
             of
             God
             been
             more
             afraid
             of
             
               the
               means
               of
               thier
               Deliverance
            
             ,
             than
             of
             
               their
               Danger
            
             !
             When
             Christ
             came
             to
             save
             his
             Disciples
             from
             the
             Storm
             ,
             yet
             because
             he
             came
             in
             a
             way
             uncouth
             ,
             and
             unexpected
             ,
             
               they
               cryed
               out
               for
               fear
            
             ,
             Mat.
             14.
             26.
             
             Whether
             the
             Reader
             will
             pity
             ,
             or
             condemn
             us
             ,
             I
             know
             not
             ;
             but
             to
             that
             pass
             were
             we
             now
             brought
             ,
             that
             we
             would
             have
             accepted
             Life
             upon
             any
             terms
             ,
             
               not
               base
               and
               sinful
            
             ;
             and
             whether
             we
             should
             have
             stuck
             
               at
               such
               or
               no
            
             ,
             I
             have
             no
             such
             security
             from
             my
             own
             Heart
             as
             to
             resolve
             him
             .
          
           
             Whilst
             we
             were
             at
             
               this
               dead
               Ebbe
            
             of
             Hope
             ,
             the
             Great
             God
             ,
             whose
             most
             Glorious
             Opportunity
             to
             help
             ,
             is
             his
             Creatures
             
               greatest
               Extremity
            
             :
             He
             that
             appeared
             for
             
               Abraham
               in
               the
               Mount
            
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             
               three
               Young
               Men
               in
               the
               Fiery
               Furnace
            
             ;
             he
             that
             Delivered
             
               Israel
               at
               the
               Sea
               ,
               at
               the
               Red
               Sea
            
             ;
             he
             who
             times
             all
             his
             Mercies
             for
             their
             Advantage
             :
             even
             He
             sent
             us
             some
             Relief
             ,
             and
             a
             
               little
               Relief
            
             is
             great
             ,
             in
             
               great
               exigencies
            
             .
             As
             we
             lay
             hulling
             up
             and
             down
             ,
             we
             Discovered
             a
             Tortoise
             not
             far
             from
             us
             asleep
             in
             the
             Sea.
             Had
             the
             great
             Drake
             Discovered
             the
             
               Spanish
               
               Plate-Fleet
            
             ,
             he
             could
             not
             have
             more
             Rejoyced
             ;
             once
             again
             we
             bethought
             our selves
             of
             our
             Oars
             ;
             and
             now
             our
             little
             Boat
             shewed
             it self
             to
             be
             of
             
               the
               right
               breed
               of
               Algiers
            
             ,
             made
             of
             
               Piratick
               Timber
            
             ,
             and
             to
             its
             poor
             Abbility
             would
             become
             
               a
               Corsair
            
             ;
             we
             silently
             Rowed
             to
             our
             Prey
             ,
             took
             it
             into
             the
             Boat
             with
             great
             Triumph
             ,
             we
             cut
             off
             her
             Head
             ,
             and
             let
             her
             bleed
             into
             a
             Pot
             ;
             we
             drank
             the
             Blood
             ,
             eat
             the
             Liver
             ,
             and
             suck'd
             the
             Flesh
             ;
             
               warm
               Flesh
               ,
               and
               hot
               Liquor
            
             (
             except
             our
             own
             )
             had
             been
             
               a
               great
               Rarity
            
             with
             us
             a
             long
             time
             ,
             it
             was
             a
             Novelty
             of
             Providence
             ;
             and
             really
             it
             wonderfully
             refresh'd
             our
             Spirits
             ,
             repaired
             our
             decayed
             strength
             and
             recruited
             Nature
             ;
             at
             least
             ,
             poor
             exhausted
             Nature
             was
             willing
             to
             be
             cheated
             ,
             and
             fancy
             her self
             recruited
             :
             But
             there
             was
             no
             cheat
             in
             't
             we
             were
             really
             refresh'd
             ,
             and
             with
             fresh
             vigour
             and
             courage
             fell
             to
             our
             Work
             ;
             we
             left
             our
             fears
             behind
             us
             ,
             we
             pickt
             up
             some
             scatter'd
             crumbs
             of
             hope
             ,
             and
             about
             Noon
             ,
             we
             Discovered
             ,
             or
             thought
             we
             Discovered
             Land.
             It
             's
             impossible
             to
             express
             the
             Joy
             ,
             and
             Triumph
             of
             our
             raised
             Souls
             at
             this
             apprehension
             .
             The
             Poets
             tell
             us
             ,
             that
             as
             often
             as
             Hercules
             threw
             the
             great
             Giant
             against
             
               the
               Earth
            
             ,
             his
             
               Mother
               Earth
            
             gave
             him
             
               new
               strength
            
             against
             the
             next
             Encounter
             :
             It
             was
             
               new
               strength
               ,
               new
               Life
            
             to
             us
             ,
             though
             
               not
               to
               touch
            
             yet
             
               to
               see
            
             ;
             or
             if
             
               not
               to
               see
            
             ,
             to
             
               think
               we
               saw
            
             it
             .
             It
             brought
             fresh
             Blood
             into
             our
             Veins
             ,
             fresh
             coour
             into
             our
             pale
             Cheeks
             ;
             we
             look'd
             not
             like
             
             Men
             awaked
             from
             sleep
             ,
             not
             like
             Captives
             broke
             from
             the
             Chains
             of
             Algiers
             ,
             but
             like
             Persons
             
               raised
               from
               the
               Dead
            
             .
             But
             
               Hope
               and
               Fear
               made
               a
               strange
               Medly
               Passion
               in
               our
               Souls
            
             ;
             like
             the
             Reparties
             of
             two
             contrary
             jostling
             Tides
             ,
             or
             the
             struggling
             of
             the
             Eddy
             with
             the
             main
             Stream
             ;
             Hope
             would
             perswade
             us
             that
             we
             saw
             the
             Land
             ;
             but
             I
             hill
             Fear
             bad
             us
             pause
             upon
             it
             ,
             for
             as
             we
             easily
             believe
             ,
             what
             we
             desire
             to
             be
             true
             ,
             so
             we
             are
             as
             ready
             to
             fear
             lest
             it
             should
             not
             prove
             true
             ;
             for
             fear
             had
             got
             long
             possession
             of
             our
             Souls
             ,
             and
             would
             hardly
             admit
             Hope
             to
             stir
             ,
             but
             was
             ready
             to
             suppress
             it
             as
             a
             disturber
             of
             its
             Empire
             :
             We
             had
             seen
             nothing
             but
             Air
             ,
             and
             Sea
             ;
             Sea
             ,
             and
             Air
             in
             five
             Dayes
             and
             Nights
             ;
             that
             though
             our
             Reason
             tould
             us
             there
             was
             such
             a
             thing
             as
             Land
             ,
             yet
             the
             Impressions
             that
             fear
             had
             made
             upon
             us
             ,
             made
             it
             Questionable
             ,
             whether
             ever
             we
             should
             see
             it
             .
             And
             we
             durst
             not
             give
             too
             much
             Credence
             to
             our
             Eyes
             ,
             that
             had
             been
             used
             to
             bring
             sadder
             stories
             to
             our
             Hearts
             .
          
           
             Yet
             still
             we
             wrought
             hard
             :
             Hope
             did
             us
             that
             kindness
             it
             put
             us
             upon
             an
             earnest
             desire
             to
             see
             ,
             whether
             we
             were
             deceived
             or
             no.
             After
             some
             further
             Labour
             ,
             we
             grew
             more
             confident
             ,
             and
             at
             last
             ,
             fully
             satisfied
             that
             it
             was
             Land
             :
             I
             hope
             I
             shall
             never
             foeget
             what
             a
             sense
             we
             had
             of
             Gods
             goodness
             upon
             that
             Assurance
             .
             Extreams
             do
             equally
             annoy
             ,
             and
             sometimes
             infatuate
             the
             mind
             :
             They
             tell
             us
             ,
             that
             in
             Greenland
             ,
             the
             extremity
             of
             Cold
             will
             make
             the
             Iron
             stick
             to
             the
             
             Fingers
             ,
             as
             our
             Experience
             assures
             extremity
             of
             Heat
             will
             do
             ;
             for
             now
             like
             Distracted
             Persons
             ,
             we
             all
             leapt
             into
             the
             Sea
             ,
             quitting
             our
             Boat
             ,
             and
             being
             all
             good
             Swimmers
             ,
             we
             there
             Bathed
             ,
             and
             cooled
             our
             heated
             Bodies
             .
             An
             Adventure
             ,
             which
             ,
             if
             well
             considered
             ,
             had
             as
             much
             of
             the
             Desperado
             in
             it
             as
             our
             putting
             to
             Sea
             :
             For
             now
             we
             were
             at
             the
             Mercy
             of
             the
             Sharks
             ;
             which
             might
             have
             sheared
             off
             a
             Leg
             ,
             or
             Arm
             ;
             and
             now
             our
             over-heated
             Bodies
             were
             open
             to
             receive
             the
             Impressions
             of
             that
             Cold
             Element
             :
             But
             as
             we
             never
             considered
             our
             Danger
             ,
             the
             great
             and
             good
             God
             delivered
             us
             from
             the
             Ordinary
             effects
             of
             such
             Folly
             ;
             we
             presently
             returned
             to
             our
             Boat
             ,
             and
             being
             both
             wearied
             with
             Labour
             ,
             and
             cooled
             a
             little
             with
             the
             Sea
             ,
             we
             lay
             us
             all
             down
             to
             Sleep
             in
             as
             much
             security
             ,
             as
             if
             we
             had
             been
             in
             our
             own
             Beds
             :
             Nature
             being
             almost
             spent
             ,
             must
             have
             a
             Truce
             ;
             she
             will
             not
             undertake
             to
             keep
             our
             Bodies
             upon
             their
             Legs
             ,
             if
             we
             will
             not
             submit
             to
             her
             great
             standing
             Ordinance
             of
             Rest
             ;
             and
             here
             we
             saw
             still
             more
             of
             Divine
             Goodness
             ,
             that
             our
             Leaky
             Vessel
             did
             not
             bury
             us
             in
             the
             Sea
             ,
             and
             we
             awaking
             find
             our selves
             in
             the
             other
             World
             :
             But
             he
             that
             
               gave
               us
               Sleep
               ,
               measured
               it
            
             ;
             and
             he
             measured
             it
             exactly
             ,
             not
             suffering
             us
             to
             
               out-sleep
               the
               Season
            
             of
             plying
             our
             Pump
             ,
             or
             that
             which
             supplyed
             the
             place
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             Being
             thus
             refresh'd
             with
             sleep
             ,
             we
             found
             
               new
               strength
            
             for
             our
             Work
             ,
             and
             God
             found
             us
             
               new
               
               Work
            
             for
             our
             strength
             :
             We
             tugged
             the
             harder
             at
             the
             Oar
             ,
             because
             we
             hoped
             e'er
             Night
             to
             sleep
             upon
             a
             more
             stable
             ,
             and
             faithful
             Element
             .
             But
             we
             made
             our
             way
             very
             slowly
             ,
             and
             when
             we
             cast
             up
             the
             Account
             of
             our
             Progress
             ,
             found
             that
             we
             had
             gone
             but
             
               little
               way
               in
               a
               long
               time
            
             ;
             towards
             Evening
             we
             discovered
             another
             Island
             :
             The
             first
             we
             saw
             was
             Mayork
             ,
             the
             second
             ,
             Fromentere
             ;
             and
             some
             of
             our
             Company
             that
             had
             Sailed
             in
             these
             Seas
             ,
             would
             undertake
             to
             assure
             us
             of
             it
             :
             We
             debated
             not
             long
             to
             which
             of
             these
             we
             should
             direct
             our
             Course
             ,
             for
             the
             latter
             being
             much
             infested
             with
             venemous
             Serpents
             ,
             and
             little
             ,
             if
             at
             all
             Inhabited
             ,
             we
             resolved
             all
             for
             Mayork
             :
             All
             that
             Night
             we
             Rowed
             very
             hard
             ,
             and
             the
             next
             ,
             being
             the
             sixth
             of
             July
             ,
             and
             from
             our
             putting
             to
             Sea
             ;
             we
             kept
             within
             sight
             of
             it
             all
             Day
             ,
             and
             about
             Ten
             a
             Clock
             at
             Night
             we
             came
             under
             the
             Island
             ,
             but
             the
             Rocks
             were
             there
             so
             craggy
             ,
             and
             steep
             ,
             that
             we
             could
             not
             climb
             up
             .
          
           
             Whilst
             we
             were
             under
             these
             Rocks
             there
             came
             a
             Vessel
             ,
             very
             near
             us
             .
             Let
             the
             Reader
             put
             himself
             in
             our
             stead
             ,
             let
             him
             but
             Copy
             out
             our
             Thoughts
             ,
             let
             him
             imagine
             how
             loth
             we
             were
             to
             lose
             all
             our
             toil
             and
             Travel
             ,
             to
             forego
             our
             Deliverance
             ,
             to
             have
             this
             Rich
             Mercy
             ,
             which
             God
             had
             put
             into
             our
             Hands
             ,
             wrested
             out
             of
             them
             again
             by
             some
             Turkish
             Pickaroon
             ,
             or
             Corsair
             ,
             that
             are
             alwayes
             skimming
             those
             Seas
             :
             It
             concerned
             us
             therefore
             to
             lye
             close
             ,
             and
             when
             they
             
             were
             passed
             by
             ,
             we
             gently
             crept
             along
             the
             Coast
             as
             near
             the
             shoar
             as
             we
             durst
             ,
             till
             we
             found
             a
             convenient
             place
             ,
             where
             we
             might
             thrust
             in
             our
             Weather-beaten
             Boat.
             
          
           
             If
             these
             Papers
             should
             fall
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             some
             that
             are
             great
             Clerks
             in
             the
             Art
             of
             Navigation
             ,
             and
             have
             conn'd
             the
             Mariners
             Terms
             of
             Art
             ,
             they
             will
             smile
             at
             my
             improper
             wording
             of
             these
             Maters
             ,
             and
             say
             ,
             I
             am
             one
             of
             Paul's
             Mariners
             .
             But
             I
             can
             be
             content
             to
             be
             Accounted
             one
             of
             his
             Mariners
             ,
             whilst
             I
             have
             shared
             in
             his
             Mercies
             :
             How
             many
             of
             those
             that
             spake
             the
             Language
             of
             the
             Sea
             ,
             yet
             have
             found
             her
             Billows
             deaf
             to
             their
             Cries
             and
             Prayers
             ,
             and
             their
             stately
             Ships
             made
             the
             Scorn
             of
             Winds
             ,
             and
             the
             Reproach
             of
             Waves
             ,
             when
             we
             ,
             who
             had
             none
             of
             their
             Ships
             ,
             and
             little
             of
             their
             skill
             ,
             have
             had
             Experience
             of
             those
             Providences
             ,
             to
             which
             rhey
             have
             been
             Strangers
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             SECT
             .
             XII
             .
          
           
             The
             great
             kindness
             we
             received
             at
             Mayork
             from
             the
             Vice-Roy
             ,
             and
             the
             Inhabitants
             of
             that
             Island
             and
             City
             .
          
           
             WHen
             we
             were
             come
             to
             Land
             ,
             we
             were
             not
             unsensible
             of
             our
             Deliverance
             ,
             though
             like
             Men
             newly
             awakened
             out
             of
             a
             Dream
             ,
             we
             had
             not
             the
             true
             Dimensions
             of
             it
             ;
             We
             confessed
             God
             had
             done
             
               great
               things
            
             for
             us
             ,
             but
             
               how
               great
            
             things
             he
             had
             done
             was
             beyond
             our
             Comprehension
             :
             We
             had
             
               escaped
               the
               Sea
            
             ,
             but
             yet
             Death
             might
             be
             found
             
               at
               Land
            
             ;
             and
             we
             were
             ready
             to
             say
             ,
             with
             Sampson
             ,
             Judg.
             15.
             18.
             
             
               Lord
               ,
               thou
               hast
               given
               this
               great
               Deliverance
               into
               the
               hands
               of
               thy
               Servants
               ,
               and
               now
               shall
               we
               dye
               for
               Thirst
               ?
            
             We
             had
             had
             no
             Food
             since
             we
             eat
             the
             Liver
             ,
             and
             drank
             the
             Blood
             of
             the
             Tortoise
             ,
             and
             therefore
             leaving
             three
             of
             our
             Company
             with
             the
             Boat
             ,
             the
             other
             too
             ,
             
               viz.
               John
               Anthony
            
             ,
             and
             my self
             were
             sent
             out
             to
             scout
             abroad
             for
             fresh
             Water
             :
             And
             the
             rather
             were
             we
             sent
             ,
             because
             this
             
               John
               Anthony
            
             could
             speak
             both
             the
             Spanish
             ,
             and
             Italian
             Tongues
             very
             perfectly
             ;
             and
             I
             had
             as
             much
             of
             the
             Spanish
             as
             might
             serve
             to
             express
             our
             wants
             ,
             and
             desires
             ,
             if
             perhaps
             we
             might
             meet
             with
             any
             persons
             there
             
             abouts
             .
             We
             were
             not
             far
             gone
             ,
             before
             we
             fell
             into
             a
             Wood
             ,
             and
             we
             were
             in
             a
             Wilderness
             in
             our
             thoughts
             ,
             which
             way
             to
             take
             :
             He
             will
             needs
             go
             his
             way
             ,
             and
             I
             mine
             .
             Good
             Lord
             !
             what
             a
             frail
             impotent
             thing
             is
             Man
             !
             That
             they
             whom
             common
             dangers
             
               by
               Sea
            
             ,
             common
             Deliverances
             
               from
               Sea
            
             had
             United
             ,
             should
             now
             about
             our
             own
             wills
             fall
             out
             at
             Land.
             And
             yet
             thus
             we
             did
             :
             He
             gave
             me
             reproachful
             words
             ,
             and
             it
             's
             well
             we
             came
             not
             to
             blows
             :
             But
             I
             went
             my
             own
             way
             ,
             and
             he
             seeing
             me
             resolute
             ,
             
               followed
               me
            
             ,
             and
             the
             Providence
             of
             God
             ,
             not
             dealing
             with
             us
             according
             to
             our
             frowardness
             ,
             
               followed
               us
               both
            
             :
             This
             way
             led
             us
             to
             a
             Watch-Tower
             of
             the
             Spaniards
             many
             of
             which
             they
             keep
             upon
             the
             Sea-Coasts
             ,
             to
             give
             the
             Countrey
             timely
             notice
             of
             any
             Pickaroons
             that
             come
             ashoar
             to
             Rob
             ,
             and
             Spoyl
             .
          
           
             When
             we
             came
             within
             call
             ,
             fearing
             he
             might
             Discharge
             at
             us
             ,
             we
             spoke
             to
             him
             upon
             the
             Watch
             ,
             told
             him
             our
             Condition
             ,
             what
             we
             were
             ,
             whence
             we
             came
             ,
             how
             we
             escaped
             ;
             and
             earnestly
             begged
             of
             him
             to
             direct
             us
             to
             some
             fresh
             Water
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             to
             bestow
             upon
             us
             some
             Bread.
             He
             very
             kindly
             threw
             us
             down
             
               an
               old
               mouldy
               Cake
            
             ,
             but
             so
             long
             as
             it
             was
             
               a
               Cake
            
             ,
             and
             not
             
               a
               stone
            
             ,
             nor
             
               a
               Bullet
            
             ,
             Hunger
             did
             not
             consider
             it's
             Mouldiness
             :
             Then
             he
             directed
             us
             to
             fresh
             Water
             ,
             which
             was
             hard
             by
             ?
             We
             stood
             not
             telling
             Stories
             ;
             we
             remembred
             our selves
             ,
             
             we
             remembred
             
               our
               Brethren
            
             left
             with
             our
             Boat
             ,
             and
             observing
             the
             Sentinels
             Directions
             ,
             came
             to
             a
             Well
             ,
             where
             there
             was
             a
             Pot
             with
             strings
             to
             draw
             with
             :
             We
             drank
             a
             little
             Water
             ,
             and
             eat
             a
             bit
             of
             our
             Cake
             ,
             but
             the
             passage
             was
             so
             dis-used
             ,
             that
             we
             had
             much
             ado
             to
             force
             our
             Throats
             to
             relieve
             our
             clamourous
             stomachs
             :
             But
             here
             we
             staid
             not
             ,
             but
             ,
             with
             the
             four
             Lepers
             in
             the
             Tents
             of
             the
             Syrians
             ,
             2
             Kings
             7.
             9.
             
             Rebuked
             our selves
             ,
             
               We
               do
               not
               well
               ,
               we
               have
               glad
               Tidings
               to
               carry
               ,
               and
               do
               we
               hold
               our
               peace
               ?
            
             We
             return
             to
             our
             Boat
             ,
             are
             welcomed
             by
             our
             Companions
             ,
             acquaint
             them
             with
             the
             good
             success
             of
             our
             Embassy
             ,
             and
             all
             prepare
             to
             make
             to
             the
             Well
             .
          
           
             And
             now
             
               we
               must
               leave
               our
               Boat
            
             ;
             that
             
               faithful
               Instrument
            
             of
             God's
             Providence
             ,
             which
             had
             
               so
               trustily
               served
               his
               purpose
            
             to
             deliver
             us
             :
             It
             was
             not
             without
             some
             recoylings
             upon
             our
             Spirits
             ,
             that
             we
             should
             so
             much
             as
             in
             appearance
             
               imitate
               the
               ingratitude
            
             of
             those
             ,
             who
             having
             served
             their
             private
             ends
             on
             their
             Friends
             ,
             and
             have
             now
             no
             further
             use
             of
             them
             ,
             most
             ungratefully
             shake
             them
             off
             :
             That
             we
             should
             be
             like
             
               the
               water-dog
            
             ,
             which
             uses
             the
             water
             to
             pursue
             his
             Game
             ;
             and
             when
             he
             comes
             to
             Land
             ,
             shakes
             it
             off
             as
             
               troublesome
               ,
               and
               burdensome
            
             .
             But
             it
             was
             no
             time
             to
             stand
             upon
             Complements
             ;
             Hunger
             ,
             Thirst
             ,
             Weariness
             ,
             desire
             of
             Refreshment
             and
             Rest
             ▪
             those
             
               importunate
               Duns
            
             ,
             Commanded
             us
             away
             ;
             
             and
             tying
             our
             Boat
             as
             fast
             as
             we
             could
             to
             the
             Shoar
             ,
             we
             left
             her
             
               to
               Mercy
            
             ,
             which
             had
             been
             
               so
               good
            
             to
             us
             .
          
           
             As
             we
             were
             going
             ,
             or
             rather
             creeping
             ,
             or
             crawling
             towards
             the
             Well
             ,
             another
             Quarrel
             started
             amongst
             us
             ,
             the
             Memory
             whereof
             is
             so
             ungrateful
             ,
             that
             I
             shall
             give
             it
             a
             Burial
             in
             silence
             ,
             the
             best
             
               Tomb
               for
               Controversies
            
             .
          
           
             And
             now
             we
             are
             at
             
               the
               Well
            
             ,
             and
             the
             Well
             is
             
               provided
               of
               Water
            
             ,
             and
             we
             have
             
               something
               to
               draw
            
             ;
             all
             
               these
               helps
            
             God
             has
             given
             us
             ,
             but
             he
             must
             give
             us
             
               one
               more
            
             ,
             even
             
               a
               throat
               to
               swallow
            
             it
             ,
             without
             which
             ,
             all
             the
             rest
             
               signifie
               nothing
            
             .
             This
             was
             the
             evil
             Disease
             Solomon
             had
             observed
             in
             his
             Daies
             ,
             
               Eccles
               .
               6.
               2.
               
               A
               Man
               to
               whom
               God
               had
               given
               Riches
               ,
               Wealth
               ,
               and
               Honour
               ,
               so
               that
               he
               wanteth
               nothing
               for
               his
               Soul
               ,
               of
               all
               that
               he
               desireth
               ;
               yet
               God
               giveth
               him
               not
               Power
               to
               eat
               thereof
               :
            
             He
             that
             gives
             us
             
               water
               to
               drink
               ,
               and
               meat
               to
               eat
               ,
            
             must
             give
             us
             
               Power
               to
               eat
               and
               drink
            
             also
             .
             How
             totally
             do
             we
             depend
             upon
             him
             for
             Life
             ,
             and
             Breath
             ,
             and
             all
             things
             !
             One
             of
             our
             Company
             ,
             
               William
               Adams
            
             ,
             attempting
             to
             drink
             ,
             after
             many
             Essays
             was
             not
             able
             to
             swallow
             it
             ,
             but
             still
             the
             water
             returned
             ,
             so
             that
             he
             sunk
             down
             to
             the
             Ground
             ,
             faintly
             saying
             ,
             
               I
               am
               a
               dead
               Man
            
             ?
             we
             forgot
             our selves
             ,
             to
             
               remember
               him
            
             ,
             and
             after
             much
             striving
             ,
             and
             forcing
             ,
             he
             took
             a
             little
             ;
             and
             when
             he
             and
             we
             were
             refresh'd
             
             with
             our
             Cake
             and
             water
             ,
             we
             lay
             down
             by
             the
             Well-side
             till
             the
             Morning
             .
             None
             of
             us
             could
             
               watch
               for
               the
               rest
            
             ,
             but
             
               One
               God
               watched
               over
               us
               all
               :
            
             There
             we
             lay
             lockt
             up
             ,
             and
             buried
             in
             Sleep
             :
             The
             Heavens
             covered
             us
             ,
             when
             we
             wanted
             a
             Canopy
             :
             Each
             might
             say
             in
             the
             Morning
             ,
             with
             
               David
               ,
               Psal
               .
               3.
               5.
               
               I
               laid
               me
               down
               and
               slept
               ;
               I
               awaked
               ,
               for
               the
               Lord
               sustained
               me
               .
            
          
           
             When
             it
             was
             clear
             day
             ,
             we
             addrest
             our selves
             once
             more
             to
             the
             man
             upon
             the
             watch-Tower
             ,
             entreating
             him
             to
             direct
             us
             the
             ready
             way
             to
             the
             next
             House
             ,
             or
             Town
             ,
             where
             we
             might
             find
             relief
             .
             He
             civily
             points
             us
             towards
             a
             House
             about
             two
             Miles
             off
             ,
             whither
             ,
             with
             wearied
             steps
             ,
             and
             joyful
             Hearts
             ,
             we
             now
             began
             to
             Travel
             :
             Our
             Feet
             had
             been
             so
             
               parboyled
               ,
               and
               quodled
            
             with
             the
             
               Suns
               heat
            
             ,
             in
             the
             
               Salt-water
               pickle
            
             ,
             that
             they
             were
             very
             raw
             ,
             and
             more
             blister'd
             ;
             and
             long
             it
             was
             before
             we
             could
             overcome
             the
             tediousness
             of
             those
             two
             Miles
             .
             When
             we
             approach'd
             the
             House
             ,
             the
             Owner
             espying
             us
             ,
             and
             concluding
             by
             our
             
               shabby
               garb
            
             ,
             that
             we
             were
             some
             
               Pilfering
               Rascals
            
             ,
             presented
             a
             Fowling
             Piece
             at
             us
             ,
             and
             chatged
             us
             to
             stand
             .
             The
             foremost
             of
             our
             Company
             ,
             who
             could
             speak
             that
             Language
             well
             ,
             meekly
             told
             him
             ,
             he
             might
             spare
             that
             Language
             ,
             we
             were
             
               not
               able
            
             if
             we
             had
             so
             
               wicked
               a
               will
            
             ;
             nor
             willing
             if
             we
             had
             been
             able
             ,
             to
             offer
             him
             the
             least
             injury
             ;
             That
             we
             were
             a
             Company
             of
             poor
             Creatures
             ,
             whom
             the
             wonderful
             Providence
             of
             God
             had
             rescued
             from
             
             he
             Slavery
             of
             Algiers
             ,
             and
             hoped
             he
             would
             shew
             Mercy
             to
             the
             Afflicted
             .
             The
             honest
             Farmer
             ,
             moved
             with
             our
             Relation
             ,
             sent
             us
             out
             Bread
             ,
             Water
             ,
             and
             Olives
             ,
             with
             which
             when
             we
             had
             refresh'd
             our selves
             ,
             we
             lay
             down
             ,
             and
             rested
             three
             or
             four
             hours
             in
             the
             Field
             ;
             and
             returning
             thanks
             for
             his
             Charity
             ,
             prepared
             to
             crawl
             away
             at
             our
             lame
             rate
             .
             He
             seeing
             us
             thankful
             Beggers
             ,
             enlarged
             his
             Civility
             to
             us
             ,
             called
             us
             into
             his
             House
             ,
             and
             gave
             us
             good
             warm
             Bean
             Pottage
             ,
             which
             seemed
             to
             me
             the
             most
             Pleasant
             Food
             that
             ever
             I
             eat
             in
             my
             Life
             :
             Our
             Leave
             once
             more
             taken
             ,
             we
             advanced
             towards
             the
             City
             of
             Mayork
             ,
             which
             from
             this
             place
             is
             about
             ten
             Miles
             :
             No
             water
             could
             we
             meet
             with
             upon
             our
             way
             ,
             but
             towards
             Evening
             ,
             we
             discoverd
             one
             drawing
             water
             at
             a
             Well
             ,
             we
             hasted
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             he
             drew
             for
             us
             ;
             that
             was
             our
             Supper
             ,
             and
             there
             was
             our
             Lodging
             that
             Night
             .
          
           
             The
             next
             Morning
             we
             came
             iuto
             the
             Suburbs
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             the
             strangeness
             of
             our
             Attire
             ,
             being
             bare-foot
             ,
             bare-legg'd
             ,
             having
             nothing
             on
             but
             loose
             Coats
             over
             our
             Shirts
             ;
             drew
             a
             croud
             of
             enquirers
             about
             us
             ,
             who
             we
             were
             ?
             whence
             we
             came
             ?
             whither
             we
             went
             ?
             We
             gave
             them
             a
             particular
             account
             of
             our
             Deliverance
             ,
             with
             its
             Circumstances
             ;
             and
             they
             as
             willing
             
               to
               pity
            
             ,
             as
             
               to
               know
            
             our
             Estate
             ,
             and
             as
             ready
             
               to
               Relieve
            
             ,
             as
             pity
             ,
             accommodated
             us
             for
             the
             present
             with
             food
             ;
             they
             gave
             us
             Wine
             ,
             and
             Strong-waters
             ,
             and
             whatever
             else
             might
             recover
             our
             exhausted
             Spirits
             ;
             
             but
             told
             us
             ,
             we
             must
             be
             obliged
             to
             tarry
             in
             the
             Suburbs
             ,
             till
             
               the
               Vice-Roy
            
             had
             notice
             that
             such
             strangers
             were
             Arrived
             :
             He
             had
             soon
             Information
             of
             us
             ,
             and
             we
             as
             soon
             
               a
               Command
            
             to
             appear
             before
             him
             :
             He
             Examined
             us
             about
             many
             Affairs
             ;
             what
             Men
             of
             War
             the
             Algerines
             had
             at
             Sea
             ?
             what
             strength
             they
             were
             of
             at
             Land
             ?
             But
             above
             all
             ,
             he
             was
             most
             curious
             ,
             and
             exact
             in
             satisfying
             himself
             about
             our
             Escape
             ,
             our
             Boat
             ,
             our
             hazzards
             at
             Sea
             ,
             wherein
             when
             we
             had
             fully
             obeyed
             him
             ,
             he
             ordered
             we
             should
             be
             maintained
             at
             his
             own
             Cost
             till
             we
             could
             have
             passage
             to
             our
             own
             Country
             .
          
           
             In
             this
             while
             the
             People
             gathered
             us
             Money
             to
             buy
             us
             Clothes
             and
             Shooes
             ,
             and
             we
             wanted
             nothing
             that
             Nature
             called
             for
             ,
             but
             
               thankful
               Hearts
               to
               God.
            
             And
             they
             endeavoured
             to
             help
             to
             
               that
               Mercy
            
             too
             :
             As
             I
             was
             walking
             in
             the
             Streets
             viewing
             the
             City
             ,
             a
             young
             Man-steps
             to
             me
             ,
             Friend
             (
             said
             he
             )
             are
             you
             one
             of
             those
             that
             came
             lately
             over
             in
             the
             Canvas
             Boat
             ?
             I
             Answered
             Yes
             ,
             I
             was
             one
             of
             them
             :
             well
             (
             replyed
             the
             young
             Man
             )
             
               It
               was
               not
               the
               little
               Boat
               ,
               but
               the
               great
               God
               that
               brought
               you
               Over
               .
            
             I
             must
             needs
             say
             ,
             I
             often
             think
             on
             this
             young
             man's
             words
             ,
             and
             as
             often
             as
             I
             think
             on
             them
             they
             chide
             me
             ,
             that
             I
             have
             not
             hitherto
             more
             publickly
             owned
             God
             in
             his
             Gracious
             and
             wonderful
             Deliverance
             .
             However
             others
             may
             be
             concern'd
             to
             read
             ,
             I
             know
             not
             ,
             yet
             I
             am
             concern'd
             to
             Write
             of
             the
             great
             things
             God
             has
             done
             for
             me
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             SECT
             .
             XIII
             .
          
           
             The
             Providences
             of
             God
             which
             attended
             us
             ,
             and
             Conducted
             us
             all
             safe
             to
             England
             .
          
           
             IT
             may
             not
             prove
             ungrateful
             to
             the
             Reader
             ,
             to
             see
             how
             the
             great
             God
             ,
             who
             begun
             to
             work
             for
             us
             ,
             
               perfected
               his
               work
               concerning
               us
            
             :
             How
             he
             that
             had
             ,
             and
             did
             deliver
             ,
             would
             still
             deliver
             us
             ;
             as
             
               single
               Stars
            
             have
             their
             Glories
             ,
             yet
             Constellations
             are
             more
             Glorious
             :
             So
             each
             Providence
             of
             God
             is
             admirable
             ,
             but
             taken
             together
             ,
             as
             one
             serving
             another
             ,
             and
             this
             helping
             forwards
             that
             ,
             so
             indeed
             they
             are
             most
             admirable
             ;
             when
             the
             Creator
             viewed
             his
             each
             daies
             work
             ,
             it
             so
             punctually
             answered
             
               its
               Idaea
            
             according
             to
             which
             ,
             and
             Obeyed
             
               the
               Power
            
             by
             which
             it
             was
             Created
             that
             he
             pronounced
             it
             Good
             ;
             but
             when
             he
             reviewed
             the
             Product
             of
             the
             six
             daies
             ,
             he
             pronounced
             
               all
               to
               be
               very
               good
            
             :
             Each
             Letter
             in
             a
             Book
             speaks
             skill
             ,
             but
             when
             
               those
               Letters
            
             form
             words
             ,
             those
             
               words
               ,
               sentences
            
             ,
             there
             is
             a
             greater
             Excellency
             ,
             and
             more
             skill
             Discovered
             :
             
               Separate
               Providences
            
             speak
             out
             eminently
             some
             of
             God's
             Attributes
             ;
             but
             when
             we
             put
             them
             together
             ,
             all
             the
             Attributes
             of
             God
             shine
             forth
             in
             
             them
             ,
             and
             one
             Illustrate
             another
             ,
             which
             refl
             〈…〉
             a
             light
             upon
             the
             former
             .
          
           
             Mayork
             is
             a
             City
             where
             our
             English
             S
             〈…〉
             did
             seldom
             Trade
             ,
             and
             we
             being
             full
             of
             desir
             〈…〉
             see
             our
             Native
             Countrey
             ,
             preferr'd
             our
             hum
             〈…〉
             Petition
             to
             
               the
               Vice-Roy
               ,
               That
               we
               might
               〈…〉
               Passage
               in
               the
               King
               of
            
             Spains
             
               Gallies
               ,
               wh
               〈…〉
               were
               then
               in
               the
               Road
               ,
               bound
               for
            
             Alican
             〈…〉
             Spain
             ,
             which
             he
             graciously
             granted
             us
             :
             W
             〈…〉
             cold
             Entertainment
             we
             met
             with
             there
             〈…〉
             some
             of
             our
             own
             Countrey
             ,
             I
             shall
             draw
             a
             〈…〉
             over
             ;
             yet
             even
             there
             we
             found
             
               the
               Mercie
               〈…〉
               God.
            
             One
             Merchant
             took
             Compassion
             on
             〈…〉
             and
             Conducted
             us
             to
             an
             English-mans
             Hou
             〈…〉
             where
             we
             Lodged
             ,
             and
             gave
             us
             half
             a
             Do
             〈…〉
             to
             defray
             our
             Charges
             .
             The
             next
             day
             ,
             understa
             〈…〉
             ing
             that
             there
             was
             an
             English-man
             in
             the
             Ro
             〈…〉
             bound
             for
             England
             ,
             we
             went
             aboard
             to
             see
             〈…〉
             Passage
             ;
             we
             made
             our
             Condition
             our
             best
             〈…〉
             gument
             to
             prevail
             :
             The
             Master
             told
             us
             ,
             he
             〈…〉
             but
             little
             Provision
             ,
             but
             if
             we
             would
             be
             con
             〈…〉
             with
             Bread
             ,
             and
             Beverage
             ,
             we
             might
             go
             〈…〉
             accounted
             that
             ,
             
               Royal
               Fare
            
             ,
             and
             accordin
             〈…〉
             waited
             till
             he
             set
             Sail
             :
             Whilst
             we
             were
             aboa
             〈…〉
             two
             English
             Merchants
             came
             thither
             also
             ,
             〈…〉
             were
             very
             earnest
             that
             we
             would
             give
             them
             〈…〉
             short
             of
             our
             Adventure
             :
             We
             gratified
             them
             〈…〉
             one
             of
             them
             said
             ;
             Countrey-men
             ,
             we
             have
             he
             〈…〉
             your
             story
             .
             After
             a
             few
             days
             ,
             we
             set
             Sail
             ,
             〈…〉
             when
             we
             were
             at
             Sea
             ,
             were
             hotly
             Chased
             〈…〉
             two
             Turkish
             Men
             of
             War
             ,
             but
             being
             near
             〈…〉
             
             
             
             
          
        
      
       
         
         
           A
           Further
           Narrative
           of
           James
           Deane
           and
           others
           .
        
         
           THe
           Methods
           of
           Gods
           Providence
           are
           Various
           ,
           yet
           all
           equally
           fraight
           with
           ,
           and
           guided
           with
           adorable
           Wisdom
           ,
           Justice
           ,
           and
           goodness
           towards
           the
           Children
           of
           Men
           ;
           sometimes
           by
           His
           Blessing
           Hee
           is
           pleased
           to
           Crown
           weak
           and
           unlikely
           means
           with
           strange
           and
           Amazing
           success
           :
           At
           other
           times
           to
           Blast
           Hopefull
           projects
           ,
           and
           divert
           or
           overthrow
           promising
           designs
           when
           they
           seem
           full
           ripe
           for
           Execution
           .
           By
           the
           one
           Hee
           encourages
           our
           Faith
           in
           Himself
           ;
           by
           the
           other
           ,
           corrects
           our
           presumption
           on
           our
           own
           Inventions
           ,
           and
           by
           Both
           ,
           Glorifies
           his
           own
           Omnipotency
           ,
           Teaching
           us
           ,
           That
           in
           and
           by
           Him
           we
           can
           do
           
             all
             things
          
           ,
           but
           without
           Him
           ,
           Nothing
           .
        
         
           The
           foregoing
           Narrative
           of
           a
           Stupendious
           Deliverance
           ,
           is
           a
           signal
           Instance
           of
           the
           First
           .
           And
           that
           which
           is
           here
           subjoin'd
           (
           referring
           in
           diverse
           Respects
           to
           the
           like
           Subject
           ,
           tho
           failing
           in
           an
           equal
           Success
           )
           may
           serve
           as
           an
           Example
           of
           the
           second
           .
           And
           tho'
           our
           Relation
           abound
           not
           in
           such
           Varieties
           of
           Wonder
           ,
           yet
           may
           the
           same
           be
           of
           some
           Satisfaction
           and
           Use
           to
           the
           Reader
           ,
           as
           well
           for
           acquainting
           him
           with
           the
           Miserie
           's
           poor
           Christians
           endure
           under
           the
           Tyranny
           
           of
           cruel
           Mahumetans
           ,
           thereby
           to
           awaken
           his
           Compassion
           ,
           as
           also
           to
           raise
           his
           pious
           thoughts
           to
           an
           Adoration
           of
           the
           Divine
           power
           and
           Wisdom
           ,
           so
           Visibly
           ,
           tho
           Differently
           manifested
           ,
           in
           these
           
             two
             Cases
          
           ,
           wherein
           as
           farr
           as
           
             mans
             Eye
          
           could
           reach
           ,
           the
           Contrivance
           the
           Conduct
           ,
           and
           probability
           ,
           seemed
           Equal
           ,
           or
           rather
           to
           have
           excell'd
           in
           the
           latter
           ,
           tho
           frustrated
           of
           Effect
           .
        
         
           On
           the
           25.
           of
           
             June
             1679.
          
           we
           Sailed
           from
           Bristol
           in
           a
           Vessel
           called
           
             the
             Robert
             and
             Hester
          
           ,
           Captain
           
             William
             Stoakes
          
           Commander
           ,
           bound
           for
           
             Barbado's
             .
             Those
             that
             go
             down
             to
             the
             Sea
             in
             Ships
             behold
             the
             Wonders
             of
             the
             Lord
             in
             the
             deep
             ,
          
           says
           the
           Royal
           Psalmist
           ;
           And
           I
           could
           wish
           that
           all
           such
           would
           lay
           
             those
             Wonders
          
           more
           to
           heart
           ,
           so
           as
           better
           to
           Improve
           their
           Lives
           :
           To
           Consider
           ,
           that
           they
           are
           every
           minute
           within
           a
           few
           Inches
           of
           certain
           Death
           ,
           nothing
           but
           a
           
             poor
             plank
          
           (
           the
           daily
           Embl●●
           of
           their
           Coffin
           )
           between
           them
           and
           a
           
             watry
             Grave
          
           ;
           That
           every
           hour
           they
           are
           subject
           to
           Storms
           and
           Tempests
           ,
           ready
           to
           become
           a
           prey
           between
           the
           fury
           of
           contending
           Winds
           and
           Waves
           ;
           besides
           the
           hazard
           of
           Enemies
           and
           Pyrates
           ,
           and
           a
           Thousand
           other
           Casualties
           ,
           all
           which
           were
           enough
           one
           would
           think
           to
           keep
           them
           in
           the
           most
           sober
           frame
           ,
           an
           Holy
           Conversation
           and
           strict
           Dependence
           on
           that
           all-sufficient
           Power
           ,
           who
           
             alone
             can
             protect
          
           them
           from
           so
           many
           immediate
           and
           Round-threatning
           Dangers
           ;
           But
           so
           incorrigibly
           hard
           and
           wicked
           
           is
           the
           Heart
           of
           Man
           ,
           that
           we
           find
           too
           many
           under
           the
           prospect
           of
           all
           these
           Wonders
           and
           Perils
           utterly
           insensible
           ;
           Mariners
           that
           fill
           their
           Sails
           with
           the
           Breath
           of
           Cursing
           and
           Blasphemies
           ,
           and
           encrease
           the
           raging
           of
           the
           Sea
           with
           the
           Vomits
           of
           their
           Surfeiting
           and
           Drunkenness
           ;
           And
           what
           can
           such
           expect
           but
           
             swift
             Destruction
          
           ,
           even
           to
           be
           Swallowed
           up
           by
           an
           Ocean
           of
           Water
           ,
           and
           delivered
           over
           to
           a
           Deluge
           of
           everlasting
           Flames
           ?
           I
           speak
           this
           not
           as
           reflecting
           on
           our
           
             Ships
             Crew
          
           in
           particular
           (
           wherein
           most
           were
           at
           least
           Civiliz'd
           Persons
           )
           but
           for
           a
           General
           Caution
           ;
           Nor
           yet
           dare
           I
           excuse
           my self
           and
           our
           Company
           from
           many
           neglects
           of
           our
           Duty
           ,
           for
           which
           it
           appears
           in
           the
           Sequel
           ,
           God
           had
           
             a
             Controversie
             with
             us
          
           ,
           whose
           Justice
           always
           punishes
           us
           ,
           that
           we
           should
           
             not
             Sin
          
           ,
           and
           never
           but
           
             for
             Sinning
          
           .
        
         
           After
           a
           week
           pleasant
           Sailing
           ,
           on
           the
           2d
           .
           of
           July
           at
           Day
           light
           ,
           we
           saw
           two
           Ships
           standing
           towards
           us
           ,
           and
           soon
           discovered
           them
           to
           be
           Turkish
           Men
           of
           Warr
           ,
           which
           put
           us
           into
           a
           great
           and
           General
           Consternation
           ,
           as
           knowing
           how
           unprepared
           we
           were
           for
           resistance
           ,
           both
           for
           our
           small
           strength
           ,
           and
           for
           that
           ours
           was
           a
           
             Pesterd
             Ship
          
           by
           reason
           of
           a
           quantity
           of
           Hay
           we
           had
           on
           Deck
           and
           elsewhere
           ,
           for
           a
           dozen
           Horses
           we
           carried
           with
           us
           ;
           However
           we
           resolv'd
           to
           Sell
           our
           Liberty
           at
           the
           best
           rate
           we
           could
           ,
           and
           prepared
           to
           Entertain
           them
           ;
           within
           an
           hour
           and
           an
           half
           ,
           one
           of
           them
           was
           came
           up
           along
           by
           our
           side
           ,
           and
           for
           the
           First
           Complement
           fired
           in
           his
           
           Broad-side
           and
           a
           lustly
           Volley
           of
           
             small
             Shott
          
           ,
           which
           shot
           off
           our
           Taller
           ,
           and
           wounded
           us
           three
           Men
           ,
           but
           none
           mortally
           ;
           Kild
           also
           one
           of
           our
           Horses
           in
           the
           Hold
           ,
           and
           having
           received
           two
           Shots
           more
           between
           
             Wind
             and
             Water
          
           ,
           we
           quickly
           had
           about
           4
           or
           5
           foot
           Water
           in
           the
           Hold
           :
           we
           Answered
           them
           with
           our
           Guns
           ,
           but
           to
           little
           purpose
           ;
           for
           having
           soon
           spent
           all
           the
           Powder
           we
           had
           up
           out
           of
           our
           Powder-Room
           ,
           and
           it
           being
           Impossible
           for
           us
           at
           that
           instant
           to
           come
           at
           any
           more
           ;
           and
           at
           the
           same
           time
           perceiving
           the
           other
           Ship
           almost
           with
           us
           ,
           and
           that
           it
           was
           impossible
           we
           should
           make
           good
           our
           Defence
           against
           2
           of
           the
           best
           Ships
           of
           Algeirs
           (
           For
           they
           proved
           to
           be
           the
           
             Golden
             Horse
          
           ,
           old
           Canaria
           Captain
           ,
           and
           the
           other
           the
           
             Golden
             Rose
          
           ,
           young
           Canaria
           Captain
           ,
           )
           we
           thought
           best
           to
           Compound
           for
           our
           Lives
           at
           the
           price
           of
           our
           Liberties
           ,
           and
           surrendred
           our
           Ship.
           
        
         
           Hereupon
           their
           Boat
           came
           aboard
           and
           fetcht
           us
           all
           away
           ,
           except
           two
           whom
           they
           left
           aboard
           with
           some
           of
           their
           Turks
           and
           Moors
           .
           When
           we
           came
           on
           Board
           the
           Turks
           man
           of
           Warr
           ,
           the
           Captain
           by
           an
           Interpreter
           inquired
           our
           Lading
           ,
           and
           with
           many
           menaces
           exacted
           a
           full
           Account
           to
           the
           best
           of
           our
           knowledge
           ,
           soon
           after
           they
           took
           2
           Ships
           more
           ,
           and
           ere
           they
           went
           off
           our
           Coast
           ,
           they
           surpriz'd
           in
           all
           9
           Ships
           ,
           wherein
           were
           about
           170
           Souls
           .
           And
           having
           taken
           the
           men
           out
           ,
           and
           pillag'd
           their
           pleasure
           ;
           some
           of
           the
           Ships
           they
           Burnt
           ,
           and
           others
           Sunk
           ,
           having
           
           not
           Men
           enough
           to
           spare
           to
           Man
           so
           many
           ,
           but
           three
           of
           the
           best
           they
           sent
           away
           home
           ;
           And
           having
           now
           been
           out
           of
           the
           Straights
           near
           six
           Weeks
           ,
           they
           are
           afraid
           to
           venture
           in
           without
           clearing
           their
           Ships
           ,
           and
           therefore
           went
           on
           the
           South
           Coast
           of
           Barbary
           to
           Magadore
           ,
           touching
           also
           at
           Saphe
           and
           other
           Towns
           to
           take
           in
           fresh
           Provisions
           ;
        
         
           All
           this
           time
           we
           poor
           Captive
           Christians
           were
           put
           every
           night
           in
           Irons
           .
           The
           manner
           whereof
           was
           thus
           ,
           between
           2
           spare
           Top-Masts
           between
           the
           Decks
           placed
           about
           6
           asunder
           ,
           we
           sat
           close
           to
           one
           another
           on
           each
           side
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           middle
           went
           a
           long
           
             Iron
             Bolt
          
           between
           our
           Shackles
           ,
           so
           that
           we
           were
           constrained
           to
           sleep
           sitting
           (
           when
           the
           necessitie
           of
           Nature
           could
           Charm
           our
           perplexed
           Spirits
           into
           any
           kind
           of
           Repose
           ;
           )
           not
           being
           afforded
           Room
           to
           
             lye
             down
          
           ;
           And
           the
           weather
           being
           extream
           hot
           ,
           and
           the
           place
           close
           and
           Sultry
           ,
           we
           were
           forced
           to
           sit
           naked
           ;
           The
           Provisions
           alotted
           to
           keep
           us
           alive
           ,
           (
           who
           now
           began
           rather
           to
           Court
           and
           wish
           for
           Death
           )
           was
           only
           a
           small
           pittance
           of
           Bread
           ,
           and
           some
           Vinegar
           ,
           with
           a
           few
           drops
           of
           Oyl
           ,
           and
           this
           was
           all
           our
           Allowance
           for
           24
           Hours
           ;
           and
           that
           which
           yet
           added
           more
           to
           our
           misery
           was
           ,
           that
           they
           afforded
           us
           not
           much
           above
           
             a
             pint
          
           of
           Water
           a
           Day
           ,
           so
           that
           thro'
           very
           extremit●
           of
           Thirst
           ,
           we
           were
           frequently
           forc'd
           to
           beg
           and
           intreat
           of
           the
           Moors
           boys
           ,
           to
           bring
           us
           salt
           Water
           ,
           and
           could
           but
           seldome
           obtain
           that
           favour
           of
           them
           
           neither
           ;
           Nay
           when
           we
           were
           in
           Magadore
           ,
           tho
           we
           could
           (
           like
           Tantalus
           for
           our
           greater
           Torture
           )
           see
           the
           Fresh-Water
           plentifully
           on
           the
           shore
           ,
           and
           were
           almost
           Dead
           with
           Drought
           ,
           in
           working
           and
           continual
           heaving
           in
           of
           Ballast
           ,
           yet
           we
           could
           not
           be
           allow'd
           but
           about
           3
           pints
           for
           four
           and
           twenty
           Hours
           ,
           and
           half
           of
           that
           too
           ,
           Salt
           or
           brackish
           ;
           whereby
           we
           became
           so
           faint
           that
           we
           could
           hardly
           stand
           on
           our
           Legs
           ;
           but
           it
           was
           vain
           to
           Intreat
           or
           expect
           any
           other
           usage
           from
           those
           whose
           tenderest
           Mercies
           were
           the
           Extremities
           of
           Cruelly
           ,
           unless
           we
           would
           have
           abandon'd
           all
           fear
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           respect
           to
           modesty
           and
           the
           Dignity
           of
           Humane
           Nature
           ,
           by
           Condescending
           to
           the
           detestable
           sollicitations
           of
           their
           most
           unnatural
           Lusts
           ,
           to
           which
           they
           were
           not
           wanting
           in
           their
           cursed
           Importunities
           ;
           so
           that
           our
           very
           Souls
           were
           not
           free
           from
           their
           Tortures
           ;
           They
           being
           so
           filthy
           as
           to
           mix
           with
           
             Brute
             Beast
          
           ,
           having
           seen
           such
           Evidences
           of
           their
           abominations
           in
           that
           kind
           ,
           with
           some
           Creatures
           that
           were
           on
           Board
           ,
           as
           fill'd
           our
           Hearts
           with
           horror
           ,
           and
           are
           not
           fit
           to
           be
           named
           amongst
           Christians
           :
           At
           length
           the
           Wind
           standing
           fair
           ,
           they
           resolv'd
           to
           Sail
           Homewards
           ;
           but
           first
           must
           perform
           their
           Orisons
           ;
           (
           for
           these
           Filthy-Infidels
           at
           to
           the
           outward
           Ceremonies
           and
           observances
           of
           their
           wicked
           Religion
           are
           Extraordinary
           
             Punctual
             ;
          
           )
           Therefore
           for
           a
           Peace-Offering
           to
           the
           Sea
           ,
           (
           or
           whether
           it
           were
           to
           Mahomet
           ,
           to
           send
           them
           an
           Happy
           passage
           ,
           I
           know
           
           not
           ,
           they
           offered
           their
           Sacrifice
           of
           a
           Sheep
           ,
           having
           first
           cut
           in
           the
           midst
           ,
           one
           half
           they
           heaved
           Over-Board
           on
           the
           one
           side
           ,
           the
           other
           on
           the
           other
           ;
           with
           certain
           Muttering
           Prayers
           which
           we
           understood
           not
           ;
           This
           fit
           of
           Devotion
           being
           past
           ,
           they
           make
           all
           the
           Sail
           they
           could
           ,
           and
           in
           they
           stand
           through
           the
           Streights-Mouth
           ,
           and
           in
           two
           or
           three
           days
           Arrived
           at
           their
           Desired
           Port
           ;
        
         
           Nor
           was
           it
           undesired
           by
           us
           :
           For
           as
           we
           long'd
           to
           know
           the
           worst
           of
           our
           Condition
           ,
           so
           we
           flattered
           our selves
           that
           it
           must
           needs
           be
           better
           than
           that
           on
           Board
           ,
           at
           least
           that
           there
           we
           should
           have
           Water
           enough
           ,
           the
           Want
           of
           which
           here
           was
           intollerable
           .
        
         
           Being
           brought
           ashore
           we
           were
           sent
           to
           the
           
           Armidore's
           House
           ,
           and
           the
           next
           day
           carried
           to
           the
           Pallace
           of
           the
           Dey
           ,
           Bashaw
           ,
           or
           King
           ,
           who
           by
           his
           Prerogative
           out
           of
           every
           Eight
           Slaves
           brought
           in
           ,
           Chuses
           one
           ,
           and
           commonly
           elects
           the
           Captains
           ,
           as
           supposing
           they
           are
           able
           to
           procure
           the
           
             best
             Ransome
          
           ,
           or
           if
           there
           happen
           to
           be
           taken
           any
           young
           Lady
           of
           
             Extraordinary
             Beauty
          
           or
           Youth
           ,
           well
           Featur'd
           ,
           and
           of
           a
           promising
           Aspect
           ,
           these
           he
           snaps
           ,
           and
           sends
           away
           as
           most
           
             Acceptable
             Presents
          
           to
           the
           
             Grand
             Seignior
          
           ;
           for
           whom
           there
           is
           never
           any
           Redemption
           .
           The
           next
           day
           about
           eight
           of
           us
           were
           carried
           into
           the
           Market
           ,
           and
           one
           or
           two
           of
           the
           Kings
           Slaves
           with
           us
           ,
           where
           about
           one
           a
           Clock
           we
           were
           led
           about
           the
           Market
           ,
           
             one
             by
             one
          
           by
           a
           Negro
           ,
           who
           
           in
           the
           Turkish
           Language
           cryed
           out
           as
           he
           went
           ,
           to
           this
           effect
           —
           
             Here
             is
             a
             brave
             Captain
             ,
             a
             Mate
             ,
             a
             Merchant
             ,
          
           &c.
           (
           as
           the
           Person
           is
           quallified
           )
           
             one
             has
             bid
             so
             much
             ,
             who
             bids
             more
             ?
          
           And
           when
           they
           have
           been
           the
           Market
           round
           ,
           and
           none
           will
           give
           more
           ,
           then
           they
           put
           him
           by
           ;
           And
           so
           proceed
           till
           all
           are
           sold
           .
           And
           then
           they
           have
           us
           to
           the
           
             Kings
             House
          
           again
           ,
           and
           if
           He
           or
           any
           else
           there
           ,
           will
           give
           more
           but
           to
           the
           value
           of
           a
           shilling
           then
           was
           bid
           in
           the
           Market
           ,
           he
           shall
           have
           the
           Slave
           ;
           otherwise
           the
           Market
           Chapman
           takes
           him
           ,
           and
           he
           is
           thenceforth
           absolutely
           His
           ,
        
         
           It
           was
           my
           hard
           fortune
           to
           be
           sold
           to
           a
           Tagareen
           (
           or
           Moor
           ,
           whose
           Ancestors
           formerly
           came
           out
           of
           Spain
           ,
           and
           ever
           since
           assume
           the
           Title
           of
           that
           City
           from
           whence
           they
           were
           driven
           )
           but
           his
           Name
           was
           
             Haly
             Hammet
             Ben
             Jejilee
          
           ,
           and
           for
           his
           Temper
           it
           was
           well
           known
           ,
           for
           as
           I
           came
           out
           with
           him
           from
           the
           Kings
           House
           ,
           several
           told
           me
           I
           had
           got
           
             a
             Cursed
             Patroon
          
           .
        
         
           But
           I
           was
           now
           in
           ,
           
             for
             better
             for
             worse
          
           ,
           and
           followed
           him
           very
           obsequiously
           to
           his
           House
           ,
           where
           after
           a
           day
           or
           two
           ,
           I
           with
           others
           of
           his
           Slaves
           (
           whereof
           several
           were
           English
           )
           were
           set
           to
           gather
           dung
           out
           of
           a
           Fondack
           ,
           as
           they
           call
           it
           ,
           being
           the
           place
           where
           Horses
           ,
           Asses
           ,
           Mules
           ,
           and
           Cows
           and
           other
           Cattel
           ,
           sometimes
           to
           the
           number
           of
           100
           or
           more
           were
           kept
           ,
           and
           also
           the
           place
           of
           Slaughter
           ,
           where
           they
           killed
           Beasts
           as
           oft
           as
           they
           had
           occasion
           ,
           whose
           Blood
           mixt
           with
           their
           
           Dung
           in
           that
           hot
           Climate
           ,
           made
           it
           very
           noisome
           and
           offensive
           ;
           but
           we
           must
           not
           be
           Dainty-Nosed
           ,
           but
           rake
           it
           up
           into
           Baskets
           ,
           and
           carry
           it
           out
           on
           our
           Heads
           or
           Shoulders
           ,
           to
           a
           Dunghil
           at
           a
           great
           distance
           .
        
         
           This
           Jobb
           being
           finisht
           ,
           we
           were
           put
           to
           work
           in
           the
           Mould
           ,
           abord
           Prizes
           ,
           for
           sometime
           ,
           and
           after
           that
           sent
           to
           the
           Garden
           or
           Vineyard
           (
           for
           it
           was
           both
           )
           about
           four
           miles
           from
           the
           Town
           ,
           where
           instead
           of
           digging
           with
           a
           Spade
           ,
           we
           had
           only
           a
           Chopp
           of
           8.
           or
           10l
           .
           weight
           which
           we
           were
           forced
           to
           work
           vvith
           at
           Arms-end
           ,
           and
           I
           think
           vvas
           as
           hard
           Labour
           as
           any
           could
           be
           ,
           unless
           grinding
           at
           their
           Silk-Mills
           ;
           and
           if
           vve
           Loitered
           ,
           or
           they
           vvere
           pleased
           to
           think
           vve
           did
           so
           ,
           presently
           vve
           had
           many
           blovvs
           on
           the
           back
           ,
           and
           sides
           ,
           and
           sometimes
           on
           the
           Soles
           of
           the
           feet
           ,
           and
           our
           hair
           torn
           off
           our
           heads
           ,
           with
           other
           inexpressible
           Cruelties
           ,
           whilst
           in
           the
           mean
           time
           ,
           we
           had
           many
           times
           but
           one
           
             poor
             Cake
          
           of
           
             Course
             Bread
          
           allowed
           us
           per
           day
           for
           our
           diet
           ,
           and
           our
           Lodging
           at
           night
           most
           hard
           and
           miserable
           ,
           for
           frequently
           when
           we
           were
           in
           the
           City
           ,
           we
           were
           driven
           into
           a
           
             Nasty
             Cellar
          
           ,
           where
           was
           an
           House
           of
           Office
           that
           stank
           intollerably
           ;
           and
           the
           room
           so
           small
           ,
           that
           there
           being
           near
           twenty
           of
           us
           ,
           it
           would
           not
           afford
           breadth
           or
           length
           enough
           for
           us
           to
           
             Ly●
             Down
          
           ,
           but
           there
           were
           some
           Bords
           put
           up
           and
           a
           Platoon
           made
           about
           thre
           foot
           from
           the
           Ground
           ,
           where
           some
           lay
           a
           top
           ,
           and
           the
           rest
           under
           neath
           .
        
         
         
           Thus
           for
           many
           long
           moneths
           we
           continued
           as
           miserable
           ,
           as
           to
           this
           World
           ,
           as
           't
           was
           possible
           for
           the
           Envy
           and
           Cruelty
           of
           our
           Patroon
           to
           make
           us
           .
           You
           need
           not
           doubt
           but
           we
           had
           often
           thoughts
           of
           making
           our
           Escape
           ,
           but
           the
           manner
           how
           to
           do
           it
           ,
           seemed
           next
           to
           impossible
           ;
           yet
           as
           N●cessity
           is
           the
           
             Mother
             of
             Invention
          
           ,
           variety
           of
           ways
           were
           proposed
           ,
           some
           that
           were
           men
           of
           Courage
           heated
           by
           these
           Cruelties
           to
           a
           degree
           of
           ▪
           Desperation
           ,
           were
           for
           taking
           a
           Boat
           from
           the
           Mould
           at
           Noon-day
           ,
           &
           going
           away
           maugre
           all
           their
           Force
           ,
           and
           defying
           them
           to
           Catch
           us
           ,
           but
           this
           was
           lookt
           upon
           as
           extravagant
           ,
           others
           had
           other
           projects
           ;
           and
           no
           sooner
           was
           any
           thing
           offered
           ,
           but
           it
           was
           disliked
           ,
           for
           indeed
           all
           were
           attended
           with
           
             insuperable
             Difficulties
          
           ,
           and
           yet
           so
           greedy
           were
           we
           of
           Liberty
           ,
           that
           we
           would
           Catch
           at
           any
           thing
           that
           seemed
           to
           promise
           us
           that
           happiness
           ,
           and
           somewhat
           eased
           our
           present
           miseries
           by
           those
           pleasing
           thoughts
           and
           Idaeas
           ;
           which
           yet
           our
           recollected
           Reason
           told
           us
           were
           vain
           and
           impracticable
           .
        
         
           At
           length
           one
           of
           my
           Fellow-Slaves
           told
           me
           of
           a
           design
           that
           He
           and
           some
           others
           had
           of
           getting
           away
           ,
           which
           he
           verily
           believed
           might
           be
           feazible
           ,
           and
           after
           he
           had
           sworn
           me
           to
           Secresy
           ,
           acquainted
           me
           ,
           That
           it
           was
           by
           building
           a
           Boat
           privately
           ,
           but
           that
           they
           wanted
           strength
           ,
           and
           an
           Artificer
           for
           the
           Work
           ;
           which
           I
           undertook
           to
           procure
           ;
           The
           Names
           of
           us
           Concerned
           in
           his
           Project
           were
           
             William
             Johnson
          
           ,
           Captain
           
             Peter
             
             Palmer
          
           ,
           Doctor
           
             John
             Atwood
          
           ,
           of
           London
           ,
           Captain
           
             Thomas
             Cheiney
             ,
             William
             Knight
          
           of
           
             Bristol
             ,
             Henry
             Bull
             ,
             William
             Phelps
             ,
             Arnold
             Showel
          
           of
           Bristol
           ,
           Captain
           ,
           Another
           a
           Carpenter
           ,
           whose
           name
           I
           know
           not
           ,
           though
           I
           brought
           him
           into
           the
           design
           ;
           Three
           Spaniards
           ,
           a
           
             Portuguez
             Negro
          
           ,
           who
           were
           with
           us
           in
           the
           Garden
           ,
           and
           my self
           .
        
         
           Matters
           being
           thus
           resolved
           on
           ,
           we
           applyed
           our selves
           to
           getting
           of
           Thyme
           ,
           some
           of
           which
           we
           furnisht
           our selves
           with
           ,
           out
           of
           our
           own
           and
           the
           rest
           from
           other
           Folks
           Gardens
           ,
           in
           the
           Night
           (
           wherein
           if
           we
           had
           been
           Caught
           ,
           we
           should
           have
           had
           Three
           or
           400
           Bastinadoes
           for
           Breakfast
           )
           and
           it
           was
           almost
           a
           miracle
           ,
           how
           those
           which
           lay
           in
           the
           Garden
           ,
           
             viz.
             John
             Atwood
          
           and
           the
           Spaniards
           ,
           escaped
           it
           ,
           the
           Moors
           lying
           very
           thick
           up
           and
           down
           the
           Hedges
           ;
           but
           at
           last
           after
           much
           time
           ,
           hazard
           and
           industry
           ,
           we
           had
           formed
           our
           Keel
           ,
           which
           vvas
           twenty
           foot
           long
           ,
           six
           foot
           broad
           and
           three
           foot
           deep
           ,
           and
           our
           Timbers
           fitted
           to
           their
           places
           ,
           with
           holes
           ready
           bored
           ,
           that
           there
           should
           not
           want
           much
           knocking
           ,
           when
           vve
           should
           set
           her
           up
           
             for
             good
             and
             all
          
           ;
           we
           had
           likewise
           got
           Canes
           to
           make
           fast
           with
           Rope-yarns
           from
           Timber
           to
           Timber
           ,
           as
           also
           ,
           
             Pitch
             ,
             Tar
             ,
             Tallow
          
           ,
           and
           other
           requisites
           ,
           For
           providing
           of
           which
           ;
           you
           must
           know
           ,
           that
           some
           of
           us
           had
           saved
           privately
           ,
           some
           small
           parcels
           of
           money
           ,
           and
           others
           being
           suffered
           to
           work
           at
           their
           own
           hand
           ,
           and
           follovv
           Trades
           ,
           
           paying
           their
           Patroons
           so
           much
           a
           Month
           ,
           got
           Money
           ,
           which
           they
           expended
           freely
           on
           this
           occasion
           ▪
           But
           the
           great
           difficulty
           was
           to
           get
           the
           
             dressed
             Hides
          
           wherewith
           we
           intended
           to
           cover
           our
           Boat
           ,
           and
           to
           help
           us
           therein
           we
           were
           beholding
           to
           Mr.
           Showel
           ,
           who
           since
           his
           Slavery
           ,
           upon
           I
           know
           not
           what
           former
           insight
           into
           that
           Mystery
           ,
           had
           set
           up
           for
           a
           Cobler
           ,
           and
           lived
           from
           his
           Patroon
           under
           Contribution
           ;
           and
           by
           that
           means
           had
           the
           Opportunity
           to
           buy
           them
           ,
           which
           were
           privately
           convey'd
           into
           those
           things
           in
           which
           we
           carried
           Dung
           on
           the
           Mules
           ,
           and
           so
           got
           out
           of
           the
           Tovvn
           ,
           and
           so
           sovved
           up
           ,
           vvhich
           vvas
           most
           artificially
           performed
           by
           Mr.
           Showel
           and
           Mr.
           Bull
           ,
           and
           the
           Boats
           covering
           most
           conveniently
           prepared
           ,
           and
           all
           things
           hid
           in
           parcells
           near
           the
           Sea-side
           ready
           for
           the
           Voyage
           .
        
         
           Hitherto
           things
           going
           on
           thus
           fairly
           ,
           and
           every
           one
           of
           our
           Cabal
           expecting
           no
           less
           than
           Liberty
           ,
           the
           very
           day
           appointed
           for
           our
           going
           away
           at
           Evening
           being
           come
           ,
           and
           having
           provided
           Bread
           and
           Water
           and
           other
           Necessaries
           for
           that
           purpose
           .
           It
           happen'd
           our
           Patroon
           himself
           ,
           who
           had
           not
           been
           in
           the
           Garden
           for
           sometime
           ,
           did
           ,
           by
           I
           know
           not
           what
           ill-Fortune
           ,
           or
           rather
           as
           to
           me
           
             good
             Providence
          
           ,
           come
           into
           the
           Garden
           ,
           of
           whose
           approach
           a
           Spaniard
           set
           for
           
             a
             Spye
          
           ,
           gave
           them
           notice
           ,
           so
           that
           they
           had
           time
           enough
           
             to
             hide
          
           their
           things
           which
           they
           were
           preparing
           that
           night
           to
           set
           together
           ,
           but
           
           some
           of
           them
           being
           found
           rambling
           ,
           were
           strictly
           Examined
           ,
           and
           when
           come
           home
           severely
           Beaten
           upon
           Suspition
           ,
           but
           they
           stood
           it
           out
           stiffly
           ,
           and
           never
           Impeached
           any
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           I
           was
           gone
           to
           call
           some
           more
           of
           our
           Company
           ,
           and
           at
           my
           return
           received
           tidings
           from
           the
           Spaniard
           how
           Cases
           stood
           ▪
           whereupon
           we
           consulted
           ,
           whether
           it
           were
           best
           to
           go
           on
           presently
           ,
           or
           deferr
           it
           for
           some
           time
           ,
           and
           it
           was
           carried
           for
           waiting
           another
           Opportunity
           ;
           which
           whilst
           we
           were
           expecting
           ,
           another
           Accident
           put
           us
           to
           stand
           ,
           which
           was
           thus
           ,
           Some
           of
           our
           Timbers
           being
           bound
           together
           ,
           and
           put
           into
           the
           next
           Garden
           by
           Consent
           of
           a
           Spaniard
           ,
           vvho
           of
           Necessity
           must
           be
           made
           privy
           to
           the
           Design
           ,
           his
           Patroon
           happen'd
           to
           light
           upon
           them
           so
           out
           to
           pieces
           ,
           and
           violently
           be●t
           his
           Slave
           ,
           but
           by
           good
           luck
           this
           old
           Fellovv
           and
           our
           Patroon
           vvere
           not
           Friends
           ,
           and
           so
           the
           business
           never
           came
           to
           his
           Ear.
           
        
         
           Therefore
           this
           Disappointment
           of
           the
           loss
           of
           our
           Timber
           did
           not
           vvholly
           discourage
           ,
           but
           got
           others
           and
           framed
           them
           ,
           and
           had
           brought
           all
           things
           again
           to
           perfection
           ,
           vvhen
           once
           more
           our
           project
           vvas
           Interrupted
           ,
           and
           by
           other
           hands
           and
           in
           an
           untimely
           manner
           put
           in
           Execution
           .
        
         
           For
           about
           the
           latter
           end
           of
           
             November
             1681
          
           there
           came
           from
           other
           Gardens
           2
           Dutchmen
           ▪
           a
           Spaniard
           and
           some
           others
           ;
           Who
           ,
           by
           I
           cannot
           guess
           ,
           what
           means
           ,
           being
           acquainted
           with
           
           our
           Designs
           ,
           and
           the
           forwardness
           we
           were
           in
           ,
           they
           Ingratiated
           themselves
           with
           the
           Spaniards
           that
           lay
           in
           our
           Garden
           ,
           and
           agree
           with
           them
           forthwith
           to
           make
           use
           of
           this
           Expedient
           for
           their
           Escape
           ,
           And
           thereupon
           they
           threaten
           
             John
             Atwood
          
           ,
           who
           also
           lay
           there
           ,
           that
           if
           He
           would
           not
           Consent
           and
           go
           with
           them
           ,
           they
           would
           forthwith
           Kill
           him
           to
           prevent
           his
           making
           a
           Discovery
           .
        
         
           Poor
           Mr.
           Atwood
           was
           loth
           to
           abandon
           his
           Friends
           ,
           and
           Rob
           them
           of
           that
           means
           which
           they
           so
           long
           and
           with
           such
           Danger
           and
           Charge
           had
           been
           Contriving
           to
           leave
           them
           behind
           ,
           and
           Embarque
           himself
           with
           〈◊〉
           as
           were
           for
           the
           most
           part
           Strangers
           ;
           yet
           dread
           of
           Death
           and
           Hopes
           of
           Liberty
           prevailed
           with
           him
           to
           Comply
           ;
           〈◊〉
           under
           pretence
           of
           some
           〈…〉
           another
           Garden
           where
           was
           an
           Englishman
           privy
           to
           the
           Intrigue
           and
           〈…〉
           was
           and
           that
           the
           Carpenter
           was
           at
           Work
           〈…〉
           resolved
           to
           be
           going
           by
           〈…〉
           Clock
           ▪
           〈…〉
           poor
           Mans
           Patroon
           being
           in
           the
           Garden
           ,
           he
           could
           not
           come
           till
           Fight
           ,
           and
           finding
           then
           gone
           runs
           to
           the
           Sea●side
           ,
           and
           in
           his
           hast
           set
           several
           Doggs
           a
           Barking
           〈…〉
           supposed
           they
           fearing
           some
           might
           be
           in
           〈…〉
           of
           them
           ,
           〈…〉
           a
           Jarr
           of
           Water
           ,
           some
           Figs
           ,
           some
           Bread
           ,
           and
           a
           
             Blank
             〈…〉
          
           behind
           them
           ;
           and
           so
           the
           before
           mentioned
           Englishman
           lamenting
           the
           loss
           of
           this
           Opportunity
           ,
           returned
           to
           his
           Garden
           undiscovered
           .
        
         
         
           Next
           morning
           't
           was
           my
           lot
           vvith
           one
           of
           my
           Fellovv
           Slaves
           to
           be
           sent
           into
           the
           Garden
           ,
           but
           finding
           no
           body
           there
           ,
           and
           quickly
           perceiving
           other
           Symptomes
           ,
           I
           concluded
           they
           vvere
           gone
           ▪
           But
           Oh!
           hovv
           much
           anger
           did
           I
           svvell
           vvith
           against
           them
           for
           leaving
           me
           behind
           ,
           (
           for
           as
           yet
           I
           understood
           not
           the
           Truth
           ,
           tho
           aftervvards
           I
           did
           ,
           from
           the
           before-mentioned
           English-man
           that
           came
           too
           late
           ,
           )
           and
           vvhat
           an
           Excess
           of
           Grief
           and
           sorrovv
           did
           possess
           me
           for
           not
           going
           vvith
           them
           ;
           vvhen
           yet
           this
           very
           thing
           which
           I
           so
           much
           fretted
           my self
           about
           ,
           was
           to
           me
           the
           the
           most
           
             eminent
             Mercy
          
           of
           Providence
           ;
           for
           those
           that
           went
           off
           ,
           were
           
             never
             any
             of
             them
             heard
             of
             ,
          
           so
           that
           't
           is
           Justly
           supposed
           they
           were
           
             all
             lost
          
           and
           cast
           away
           :
           And
           as
           for
           me
           that
           vvas
           left
           behind
           ,
           vvithin
           six
           vveeks
           after
           ,
           my
           Ransome-Money
           came
           from
           England
           ,
           being
           400
           pieces
           of
           Eight
           ,
           besides
           218
           for
           Charges
           ,
           and
           so
           I
           safely
           returned
           to
           my
           Native
           Countrey
           ;
           For
           vvhich
           Gratious
           Providence
           of
           God
           ,
           as
           I
           hope
           I
           shall
           never
           forget
           to
           return
           him
           continual
           thanks
           from
           the
           Centre
           of
           my
           Soul
           ,
           so
           I
           thought
           it
           no
           less
           than
           my
           Duty
           to
           give
           this
           Publique
           Testimony
           of
           my
           Gratitude
           to
           that
           Divine
           and
           Adorable
           Power
           to
           whom
           be
           all
           praise
           ,
           Glory
           ,
           and
           Honour
           both
           now
           and
           for
           Ever-more
           .
        
         
           
             James
             Deane
             .
          
        
         
           FINIS
           .